use_v this_o technological_a phrase_n in_o any_o different_a sense_n from_o its_o common_a acceptation_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o and_o not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o unavoidable_a occasion_n to_o mistake_v in_o so_o great_a a_o doctrine_n by_o clothe_v its_o sense_n in_o such_o phrase_n as_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o age_n he_o write_v in_o signify_v so_o different_o from_o what_o he_o mean_v and_o intend_v by_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o abovenamed_a text_n he_o be_v express_o style_v god_n so_o other_o text_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a titular_a deity_n attribute_v sundry_a thing_n to_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n essential_a for_o so_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n express_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 3.4_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n for_o so_o in_o the_o abovenamed_a text_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o that_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v make_v where_o by_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v the_o whole_a world_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o equivocate_v because_o it_o be_v then_o a_o common_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world._n for_o so_o beside_o the_o abovecited_a authority_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n upon_o isa._n 45.12_o instead_o of_o i_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_v man_n upon_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n render_v it_o i_o by_o my_o word_n make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_v man_n upon_o it_o and_o on_o gen._n 1.27_o instead_o of_o god_n create_v man_n the_o jerusalem_fw-la targum_fw-la render_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n and_o so_o in_o several_a other_o place_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o age_n s._n john_n can_v not_o but_o apprehend_v that_o they_o will_v certain_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o he_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n because_o in_o all_o appearance_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o therefore_o he_o mean_v they_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n he_o ought_v immediate_o to_o have_v explain_v himself_o which_o since_o he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v plain_a either_o that_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o equivocate_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o age_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o heb._n 11.3_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o article_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o language_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o by_o this_o word_n he_o mean_v christ_n be_v plain_a from_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o these_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a creation_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n etc._n etc._n speak_v still_o of_o the_o son_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n for_o the_o conjunction_n and_o here_o plain_o connect_v these_o word_n to_o the_o forego_n viz._n but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o still_o it_o be_v the_o same_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o person_n who_o throne_n in_o verse_n 8._o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 10._o to_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o also_o col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v where_o to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o proper_a and_o literal_a creation_n the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o in_o those_o very_a word_n wherein_o moses_n describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a by_o create_v renew_v or_o regenerate_v as_o the_o socinian_o will_v needs_o understand_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o only_a man_n be_v create_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o this_o new_a metaphorical_a creation_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n too_o where_o there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n new-created_a or_o regenerate_v for_o the_o throne_n and_o dominion_n the_o principality_n and_o power_n i._n e._n order_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v create_v by_o he_o have_v never_o be_v renew_v or_o regenerate_v but_o those_o of_o they_o that_o fall_v fell_a for_o all_o eternity_n and_o they_o which_o stand_v have_v always_o stand_v and_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o create_v they_o must_v be_v mean_v his_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o existence_n and_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n which_o speak_v he_o a_o divine_a be_v so_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o divinity_n as_o particular_o his_o being_n alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o in_o rev._n 22.13_o and_o several_a other_o place_n which_o be_v a_o stile_n that_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o isa._n 44.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god._n if_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v he_o be_v rev._n 1.17_o he_o must_v be_v that_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o text_n that_o do_v as_o plain_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god-man_n for_o so_o in_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o s._n john_n john_n 1.18_o and_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o say_v be_v god_n be_v make_v flesh_n so_o also_o phil._n 2.6_o 7._o for_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n consist_v in_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n so_o that_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v as_o much_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n do_v that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o since_o in_o become_a man_n he_o empty_v himself_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o before_o he_o become_v so_o he_o be_v full_a and_o also_o that_o that_o fullness_n of_o his_o consist_v in_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n if_o then_o he_o be_v full_a by_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o empty_v himself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o that_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n
their_o visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v actual_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o together_o with_o christianity_n espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o sundry_a antichristian_a principle_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v as_o inveterate_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a king_n or_o emperor_n yet_o these_o also_o notwithstanding_o their_o maladministration_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n that_o they_o reign_n and_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a providence_n that_o all_o their_o wicked_a design_n and_o action_n be_v overrule_v to_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_v by_o god_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n be_v only_o his_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n for_o so_o we_o be_v tell_v not_o only_o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n vid._n p._n 810._o and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n tell_v constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n that_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n donation_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n thou_o be_v appoint_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o account_n liberius_n advise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o fight_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v bestow_v this_o empire_n upon_o thou_o do_v not_o render_v he_o impiety_n instead_o of_o gratitude_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n athanasius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o throne_n have_v translate_v it_o from_o heathen_a to_o holy_a christian_a king_n to_o return_v they_o back_o to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n so_o that_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n upon_o earth_n be_v subject_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n and_o viceroy_n of_o his_o universal_a kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o far_a prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o by_o this_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o to_o certain_a ministry_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n first_o that_o by_o their_o subjection_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n he_o thereby_o renew_v the_o patent_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o reinve_v they_o in_o all_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n which_o doubtless_o be_v include_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n for_o upon_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o that_o captious_a question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v yes_o it_o be_v lawful_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o their_o question_n but_o call_v for_o a_o tribute_n peny_n and_o have_v ask_v they_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v answer_v caesar_n he_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n much_o large_a than_o their_o question_n give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n i._n e._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n but_o also_o to_o render_v he_o whatever_o else_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o sovereign_a power_n be_v immediate_o found_v on_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n have_v from_o thence_o these_o two_o unalienable_a right_n derive_v to_o it_o to_o which_o all_o the_o essential_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v reducible_a first_o to_o command_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o judge_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a good_a where_o god_n have_v not_o countermand_v for_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n descend_v from_o god_n can_v only_o be_v limit_v by_o god_n or_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o be_v limitable_a by_o any_o other_o power_n they_o be_v subject_n to_o that_o power_n and_o so_o can_v no_o long_o be_v sovereign_n and_o if_o they_o be_v limitable_a only_o by_o god_n or_o themselves_o then_o where_o they_o be_v not_o limit_v either_o by_o god_n or_o themselves_o they_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v second_o the_o other_o unalienable_a right_n that_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o god_n for_o by_o derive_v to_o they_o sovereign_a power_n god_n have_v exalt_v they_o above_o all_o power_n but_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o since_o no_o power_n can_v be_v accountable_a but_o to_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o since_o sovereign_n have_v no_o superior_a power_n but_o god_n it_o be_v to_o god_n only_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n that_o they_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o these_o right_n remain_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o mediatorial_n sceptre_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o therefore_o by_o this_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o natural_a right_n of_o command_v in_o all_o case_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a good_a where_o god_n have_v not_o countermand_v they_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o way_n retrench_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n that_o it_o abundant_o confirm_v and_o enforce_v it_o by_o require_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o submit_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o render_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n i._n e._n to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o lawful_a imposition_n of_o our_o prince_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o tax_n or_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v only_o one_o limitation_n make_v of_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o eternal_a one_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o be_v when_o man_n command_n and_o god_n do_v apparent_o clash_v and_o interfere_v with_o each_o other_o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v obey_v because_o his_o will_n be_v countermand_v by_o a_o superior_a authority_n by_o which_o exception_n this_o general_a rule_n be_v confirm_v that_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_a power_n have_v a_o unalienable_a right_n to_o be_v obey_v for_o if_o their_o right_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n extend_v only_o to_o civil_a and_o temporal_a cause_n their_o authority_n will_v be_v very_o much_o lessen_v and_o retrench_v by_o their_o subjection_n to_o our_o saviour_n since_o before_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o it_o undoubted_o extend_v to_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o because_o be_v sovereign_n under_o god_n it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o bound_n or_o limit_n but_o what_o god_n have_v set_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o before_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n god_n have_v bound_v their_o authority_n by_o no_o other_o law_n but_o that_o of_o nature_n it_o must_v either_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v then_o limit_v their_o authority_n only_o to_o civil_a cause_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v impossible_a or_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o extend_v also_o to_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o it_o do_v so_o then_o it_o must_v do_v so_o still_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o christianity_n have_v retrench_v and_o lessen_v it_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v erect_v a_o stand_a form_n of_o
do_v any_o way_n fall_v short_a of_o it_o instead_o of_o be_v our_o kind_n and_o merciful_a advocate_n our_o mediator_n will_v become_v our_o implacable_a judge_n and_o doom_n we_o to_o a_o place_n of_o dismal_a torment_n where_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o despair_n so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v no_o long_o persevere_v in_o our_o impenitence_n without_o trample_v at_o the_o same_o time_n on_o the_o high_a encouragement_n and_o charge_v headlong_o through_o the_o most_o amaze_a danger_n iv._o that_o as_o he_o act_v for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o for_o that_o this_o high_a and_o important_a office_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o execute_v and_o perform_v the_o eternal_a father_n think_v meet_v to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o natural_a generation_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v from_o all_o eternity_n his_o own_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n and_o who_o in_o due_a time_n he_o appoint_v to_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o divinity_n that_o so_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o accomplish_v to_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o men._n for_o in_o mediate_a authoritative_o for_o god_n with_o we_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o divine_a king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o either_o reduce_v we_o under_o his_o authority_n or_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o rebellion_n against_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sphere_n so_o vast_a and_o so_o sublime_a as_o need_v no_o less_o than_o some_o divine_a intelligence_n to_o inform_v and_o actuate_v it_o for_o to_o wield_v the_o divine_a sceptre_n and_o government_n be_v a_o province_n that_o require_v a_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o power_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o he_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o through_o and_o perfect_a inspection_n of_o all_o our_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n and_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v and_o reward_v and_o punish_v they_o but_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o scripture_n always_o appropriate_v to_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n so_o 1_o king_n 8_o 3â—_n thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o if_o only_a god_n all-searching_a eye_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o but_o a_o god_n can_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o according_o our_o saviour_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a government_n rest_v challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o divine_a prerogative_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o qualification_n for_o it_o rev._n 2.23_o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o requisite_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o spiritual_a empire_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v almighty_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v omniscient_a for_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o rule_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o command_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o those_o outward_a event_n and_o accident_n in_o which_o they_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v since_o it_o be_v by_o these_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v sway_v their_o affection_n form_v their_o intention_n and_o resolution_n square_v and_o regulate_v and_o in_o a_o word_n their_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n reward_v and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o wield_v and_o manage_v moderate_a and_o dispose_v such_o infinite_a number_n of_o event_n as_o concern_v such_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n so_o vast_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o in_o place_n condition_n and_o temper_n require_v a_o power_n that_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o the_o psalmist_n appropriate_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o its_o peculiar_a prerogative_n psal._n 135.6_o 7._o and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o can_v manage_v and_o dispose_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o all_o man_n what_o can_v be_v more_o requisite_a than_o that_o he_o who_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o shall_v communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n upon_o who_o this_o government_n be_v devolve_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matt._n 28.18_o which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n seem_v impossible_a to_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o but_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n isa._n 9.6_o where_o by_o counsellor_n and_o mighty_a god_n he_o seem_v to_o design_n his_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o power_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o this_o his_o divine_a government_n for_o so_o mighty_a god_n do_v always_o in_o the_o scripture-phrase_n signify_v almighty_a god_n so_o in_o deut._n 7.21_o psal._n 50.1_o jer._n 32.18_o hab._n 1.12_o and_o elsewhere_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o mediate_v authoritative_o for_o god_n with_o man_n be_v a_o province_n so_o sublime_a as_o that_o it_o require_v no_o less_o than_o divine_a perfection_n in_o the_o person_n that_o undertake_v and_o manage_n it_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v god._n nor_o be_v it_o less_o requisite_a to_o render_v his_o government_n more_o awful_a and_o majestic_a for_o though_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o authority_n he_o be_v vest_v with_o yet_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n the_o same_o authority_n be_v more_o or_o less_o venerable_a according_a as_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o â—he_n person_n clothe_v with_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o considerable_a since_o therefore_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n do_v always_o cast_v a_o cloud_n or_o lustre_n on_o the_o office_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o he_o who_o be_v authorize_v to_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o man_n which_o be_v the_o high_a office_n under_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o dignity_n next_o to_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o hence_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1._o to_o render_v his_o authority_n moâ—e_n awful_a take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o emblazon_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o such_o style_n and_o character_n as_o can_v without_o extreme_a force_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o a_o person_n divine_a he_o style_v he_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o upholder_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n vers._n 3.10_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v set_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v order_v all_o his_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v god_n in_o these_o term_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o application_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o which_o show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n to_o mediate_v for_o god_n be_v a_o station_n so_o sublime_a that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a it_o shall_v be_v supply_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o person_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n that_o so_o his_o person_n may_v reflect_v a_o majesty_n on_o his_o office_n and_o render_v it_o more_o awful_a and_o venerable_a in_o the_o world._n and_o as_o to_o accomplish_v he_o for_o this_o high_a office_n of_o mediate_a for_o god_n with_o man_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v man._n for_o man_n be_v natural_o a_o sensitive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o rational_a creature_n in_o this_o degenerate_a state_n of_o his_o nature_n wherein_o his_o sensitive_a part_n be_v predominant_a there_o be_v
for_o our_o sake_n or_o that_o god_n the_o son_n will_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n both_o which_o supposition_n be_v equal_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a whilst_o therefore_o god_n proceed_v with_o we_o in_o this_o establish_a method_n of_o grant_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o only_o through_o his_o son_n and_o confine_v his_o son_n to_o dispense_v it_o to_o we_o only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v impenitent_a be_v to_o presume_v both_o against_o reason_n and_o possibility_n iv._o this_o way_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o most_o apt_a in_o itself_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o approach_v he_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o freedom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n of_o guilt_n to_o suggest_v to_o man_n mind_n dreadful_a and_o anxious_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o such_o thought_n of_o he_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o approach_v he_o immediate_o and_o without_o any_o friend_n or_o advocate_n to_o introduce_v and_o speak_v for_o we_o with_o any_o cheerfulness_n or_o freedom_n for_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v i_o address_v to_o a_o incense_a and_o offend_v god_n pure_o upon_o my_o own_o fund_z or_o interest_n when_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o evil_a in_o i_o to_o provoke_v he_o against_o i_o than_o of_o good_a to_o recommend_v i_o to_o his_o favour_n unless_o therefore_o i_o be_o secure_v of_o some_o powerful_a friend_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v infinite_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o i_o can_v modest_o hope_v to_o be_v and_o that_o will_v agitate_v for_o i_o and_o solicit_v my_o cause_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n my_o sense_n of_o the_o innumerable_a provocation_n i_o have_v give_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o i_o must_v either_o render_v i_o quite_o desperate_a of_o success_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o cause_v i_o to_o approach_v it_o with_o unspeakable_a horror_n and_o confusion_n so_o that_o my_o intercourse_n with_o god_n must_v either_o be_v whole_o interrupt_v or_o render_v very_o difficult_a and_o uneasy_a to_o i_o because_o my_o slavish_a dread_n of_o he_o must_v either_o chase_v i_o from_o his_o altar_n or_o drag_v we_o to_o they_o with_o violence_n and_o reluctancy_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o guilt_n we_o natural_o fly_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v more_o interest_n with_o god_n than_o ourselves_o because_o we_o can_v modest_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o free_a admittance_n and_o access_n to_o he_o upon_o our_o own_o account_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o demon-worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o mind_n be_v sting_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o approach_v god_n without_o fearful_a despondence_n and_o anxiety_n whereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o guilty_a mind_n to_o do_v how_o they_o may_v procure_v some_o other_o being_n that_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n to_o interpose_v with_o he_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o have_v learn_v by_o a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o middle_a being_n call_v angel_n or_o demon_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o man_n they_o begin_v to_o address_v to_o these_o and_o to_o bribe_v they_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o sacred_a honour_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o hence_o apuleius_n the_o daemon_n soc._n call_v these_o demon_n mediae_n potestates_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o desideria_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la commeant_fw-la inter_fw-la terricolas_fw-la coelicolasque_fw-la vectores_fw-la hinc_fw-la precum_fw-la inde_fw-la donorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la citroque_fw-la portant_fw-la hinc_fw-la petitiones_fw-la inde_fw-la suppetias_fw-la seu_fw-la quidam_fw-la utrumque_fw-la interpretes_n &_o salutigeri_fw-la i._n e._n they_o be_v middle_a power_n by_o who_o our_o desire_n and_o merit_n be_v present_v to_o the_o god_n they_o go_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o carry_v from_o hence_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n from_o earth_n they_o go_v with_o petition_n and_o from_o heaven_n they_o return_v with_o supply_n or_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o both_o world_n that_o do_v continual_o carry_v and_o report_v the_o mutual_a salutation_n of_o both_o to_o each_o other_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o god_n accept_v their_o address_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v and_o recommend_v to_o he_o by_o some_o better_a being_n than_z themselves_o their_o guilty_a mind_n it_o seem_v suggest_v to_o they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v high_a presumption_n for_o such_o great_a offender_n as_o themselves_o to_o approach_v the_o divine_a majesty_n without_o be_v introduce_v and_o patronize_v by_o some_o more_o pure_a and_o holy_a being_n and_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o possess_v the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o render_v they_o so_o diffident_a and_o tremulous_a in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n be_v their_o want_n of_o a_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o what_o dismal_a and_o melancholy_a expostulation_n do_v we_o frequent_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n such_o as_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o have_v thou_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a will_v thou_o remember_v thy_o love_a kindness_n no_o more_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o guilt_n suggest_v to_o they_o such_o frightful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o do_v very_o much_o cramp_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o they_o to_o that_o christian_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n i._n e._n by_o which_o we_o approach_v god_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o assurance_n and_o go_v to_o he_o as_o child_n to_o a_o kind_n and_o merciful_a father_n rom._n 8.15_o now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v from_o whence_o this_o christian_a freedom_n and_o assurance_n proceed_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n will_v inform_v you_o heb._n 10.21_o 22._o have_v therefore_o a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o household_n of_o god_n i._n e._n to_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16_o the_o apostle_n urge_v our_o have_v a_o compassionate_a highpriest_n in_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o what_o great_a encouragement_n can_v we_o have_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a confidence_n than_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o high_a favourite_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o infinite_o concern_v for_o we_o as_o be_v akin_a to_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o have_v a_o compassionate_a sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o employ_v in_o our_o behalf_n all_o the_o favour_n and_o interest_n he_o have_v with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o delight_n but_o that_o he_o ever_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o right_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n with_o which_o he_o buy_v and_o purchase_v all_o those_o heavenly_a blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o so_o that_o now_o all_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o return_v to_o god_n by_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o if_o we_o do_v he_o stand_v engage_v to_o undertake_v our_o cause_n and_o what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o the_o patronage_n of_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a a_o mediator_n for_o how_o great_a soever_o our_o past_a sin_n be_v his_o interest_n in_o heaven_n be_v far_o great_a how_o loud_a and_o clamorous_a soever_o our_o past_a provocation_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o wound_n be_v far_o loud_a and_o how_o importunate_o soever_o our_o past_a guilt_n may_v imprecate_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o we_o his_o intercession_n do_v far_o more_o importunate_o and_o prevalent_o deprecate_v it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o a_o free_a admission_n to_o god_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o interest_n for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o in_o all_o case_n he_o do_v continual_o employ_v his_o interest_n for_o we_o but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o our_o impenitence_n every_o penitent_a
angel_n of_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o degree_n with_o the_o prince_n or_o guardian_n angel_n of_o persia_n and_o greece_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o guardian_n angel_n be_v archangel_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o also_o have_v their_o angel_n or_o appropriate_a army_n of_o angel_n under_o their_o conduct_n and_o command_n in_o which_o army_n of_o they_o who_o ministry_n without_o doubt_n they_o always_o use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o respective_a guardianship_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a order_n and_o regiment_n which_o can_v well_o be_v suppose_v without_o suppose_v in_o they_o particular_a officer_n subordinate_v to_o each_o other_o under_o their_o respective_a prince_n or_o archangel_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n col._n 1.16_o whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n where_o by_o throne_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o respective_a prince_n or_o archangel_n of_o the_o several_a order_n by_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n the_o reguli_fw-la or_o chief_a dignitary_n under_o the_o archangel_n by_o principality_n their_o governor_n of_o such_o province_n or_o city_n as_o be_v within_o their_o guardianship_n by_o power_n their_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o officer_n these_o archangel_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o tutelar_a or_o guardian_n angel_n of_o country_n together_o with_o their_o respective_a cohort_n or_o army_n of_o angel_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o mediatorial_n dominion_n of_o our_o saviour_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n at_o which_o time_n it_o seem_v god_n total_o dissolve_v those_o angelocracy_n or_o angelical_a government_n of_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o subject_v both_o they_o and_o the_o archangel_n together_o with_o their_o army_n of_o angel_n that_o govern_v they_o to_o the_o mediatorial_n sceptre_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o which_o he_o who_o before_o be_v king_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n vid._n p._n 224_o 225._o become_v universal_a lord_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o heb._n 2.5_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o to_o the_o angel_n god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o future_a age_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a where_o by_o the_o future_a age_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n isa._n 9.6_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o future_a age._n this_o passage_n therefore_o of_o god_n not_o subject_v the_o future_a age_n to_o the_o angel_n plain_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v subject_v the_o past_a age_n to_o they_o by_o constitute_v they_o the_o guardian_n of_o nation_n but_o that_o now_o in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v whole_o dissolve_v that_o oeconomy_n by_o subject_v both_o the_o guardian_n and_o the_o nation_n they_o guard_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o that_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o same_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o seem_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v before_o christ_n exaltation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o subject_n as_o deputy_n governor_n of_o province_n and_o nation_n who_o as_o such_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v good_a or_o hurt_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o government_n according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n but_o as_o the_o immediate_a attendant_n of_o his_o person_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v leave_v arbitrary_a but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o he_o who_o employ_v they_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o new_a dominion_n over_o the_o angelical_a world_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o in_o eph._n 20.21_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n i._n e._n above_o all_o angel_n of_o what_o rank_n and_o quality_n soever_o and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o according_o col._n 2.10_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n i._n e._n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n as_o well_o as_o earthly_a dominion_n thus_o also_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v i._n e._n that_o every_o be_v shall_v acknowledge_v subjection_n either_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n whether_o of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o as_o all_o these_o angelical_a power_n be_v now_o subject_v to_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o all_o of_o they_o minister_v under_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o so_o heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o must_v necessary_o minister_v under_o he_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o according_o in_o rev._n 5.6_o those_o seven_o angel_n which_o in_o zâ—ch_n 4.10_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o style_v the_o watcher_n dan._n 4.13_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o who_o ministry_n and_o agency_n he_o inspect_v and_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n which_o plain_o imply_v that_o they_o now_o minister_v to_o the_o exalt_v mediator_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n that_o they_o heretofore_o minister_v to_o god_n almighty_a himself_o 2._o and_o then_o second_o as_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v subject_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o the_o bad_a be_v subject_v to_o he_o by_o just_a and_o lawful_a conquest_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n subdue_v they_o to_o his_o mediatorial_n empire_n by_o pure_a dint_n of_o just_a force_n and_o violence_n for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o his_o life-time_n he_o frequent_o contest_v with_o these_o evil_a spirit_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n continual_o vanquish_v and_o repel_v they_o thus_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o only_a that_o powerful_a command_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n he_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o flight_n matth._n 4.10_o 11._o so_o also_o upon_o his_o approach_n towards_o the_o two_o possess_v gergesens_n the_o devil_n that_o possess_v they_o make_v a_o hideous_a outcry_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v immediate_o upon_o his_o command_n matth._n 8.29_o nor_n do_v he_o only_o vanquish_v they_o himself_o in_o all_o the_o personal_a conflict_n he_o have_v with_o they_o but_o he_o also_o give_v his_o disciple_n authority_n over_o all_o devil_n luke_n 9.1_o insomuch_o that_o luke_n 10.17_o his_o disciple_n acquaint_v he_o lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n but_o these_o be_v only_o so_o many_o successful_a skirmish_n with_o those_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o they_o fight_v against_o he_o sometime_o in_o single_a combat_n and_o sometime_o in_o small_a party_n but_o the_o main_a battle_n in_o which_o they_o engage_v he_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o might_n and_o by_o win_v of_o which_o he_o complete_v his_o conquest_n and_o final_o subdue_v they_o to_o his_o empire_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o which_o he_o fight_v in_o his_o last_o agony_n wherein_o after_o they_o have_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a distress_n he_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a thunderbolt_n of_o inward_a horror_n and_o confusion_n and_o in_o a_o panic_n dread_a force_v they_o to_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o he_o enter_v the_o garden_n where_o his_o agony_n seize_v he_o he_o expect_v
word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 3.10_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o subject_n be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n and_o this_o power_n he_o continual_o exercise_v now_o he_o be_v be_v heaven_n for_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o namely_o to_o guard_n and_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n against_o the_o outrageous_a attempt_n of_o its_o numerous_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o heb._n 2.7_o 8._o that_o so_o have_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n render_v they_o all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n for_o so_o eph._n 1.21_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n i._n e._n have_v vest_v he_o with_o a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o he_o may_v order_v and_o direct_v they_o all_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o according_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o great_a business_n which_o he_o intend_v upon_o earth_n there_o he_o now_o sit_v look_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o trace_v out_o all_o the_o dark_a design_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o almighty_a hand_n to_o guard_n and_o defend_v she_o against_o they_o to_o repel_v or_o over-rule_v their_o malice_n to_o drive_v back_o their_o venomous_a dart_n upon_o themselves_o or_o to_o temper_v their_o poison_n into_o physic_n and_o extract_v a_o heal_a balm_n out_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o those_o scorpion_n in_o which_o how_o careful_a and_o diligent_a he_o have_v be_v be_v abundant_o manifest_a from_o the_o glorious_a success_n for_o consider_v the_o vast_a opposition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o even_o from_o its_o infancy_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o can_v ever_o have_v subsist_v have_v it_o not_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o invisible_a hand_n no_o soon_o do_v this_o light_n upon_o a_o hill_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n immediate_o conspire_v to_o blow_v it_o out_o yet_o which_o be_v miraculous_a to_o consider_v still_o the_o hard_a they_o blow_v the_o bright_a it_o flame_v and_o though_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n it_o be_v the_o main_a and_o almost_o constant_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n the_o wit_n and_o cruelty_n both_o of_o devil_n and_o man_n to_o suppress_v and_o ruin_v it_o yet_o still_o it_o thrive_v and_o increase_v under_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o its_o extirpation_n it_o conquer_v by_o suffering_n gather_a strength_n by_o bleed_v and_o like_o a_o headstrong_a flood_n still_o the_o more_o it_o be_v check_v the_o more_o it_o swell_v and_o over-flowed_n till_o at_o length_n it_o fill_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea._n which_o if_o well_o consider_v be_v a_o amaze_a instance_n of_o the_o vigilant_a and_o powerful_a providence_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v not_o only_o preserve_v this_o burn_a bush_n from_o consume_a but_o make_v it_o spring_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o though_o since_o those_o primitive_a persecution_n he_o have_v many_o time_n for_o wise_a and_o gracious_a end_n let_v loose_v the_o wolf_n upon_o his_o flock_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o worry_v and_o sometime_o almost_o to_o devour_v it_o yet_o still_o he_o have_v keep_v a_o strict_a and_o steady_a reign_n upon_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n and_o when_o they_o have_v serve_v his_o end_n have_v check_v and_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o savage_a career_n and_o when_o they_o have_v think_v the_o tremble_a prey_n their_o own_o have_v stretch_v out_o his_o own_o almighty_a arm_n and_o snatch_v it_o from_o their_o devour_a jaw_n so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v club_a all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n against_o it_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o do_v contemn_v their_o impotent_a malice_n which_o he_o can_v manage_v as_o he_o please_v he_o can_v either_o prevent_v the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o it_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o recoil_v upon_o themselves_o or_o make_v those_o very_a persecution_n with_o which_o they_o design_v to_o destroy_v his_o church_n the_o mean_n of_o its_o enlargement_n and_o propagation_n and_o what_o in_o his_o own_o infallible_a wisdom_n he_o think_v best_o that_o he_o have_v always_o do_v and_o will_v always_o do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o prevail_v against_o i_o the_o plower_n have_v plough_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o have_v make_v long_a furrow_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v cut_v asunder_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n will_v confound_v and_o turn_v back_o those_o that_o hate_n zion_n and_o as_o he_o exercise_v a_o most_o vigilant_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n in_o general_n so_o do_v he_o also_o over_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n of_o it_o who_o interest_n be_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o also_o the_o trophy_n and_o conquest_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o his_o by_o a_o double_a propriety_n and_o more_o peculiar_o entitle_v they_o to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n they_o be_v live_v member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o as_o such_o he_o feel_v their_o pain_n by_o a_o most_o tender_a sympathy_n and_o therefore_o his_o providence_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o their_o defence_n as_o his_o eyelid_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n zech._n 2.8_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o exercise_v a_o merciful_a providence_n over_o all_o man_n yet_o these_o he_o enclose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a of_o the_o world_n and_o fence_n about_o with_o a_o peculiar_a care_n these_o be_v his_o jewel_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o treasury_n under_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o inviolable_a security_n he_o be_v always_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o good_a and_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o continual_a concern_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o to_o keep_v off_o temptation_n from_o their_o soul_n and_o calamity_n from_o their_o body_n and_o so_o to_o over-rule_v and_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o that_o whatever_o befall_v they_o may_v concentre_v in_o their_o happiness_n for_o though_o he_o many_o time_n correct_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_v by_o other_o yet_o still_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o most_o gracious_a intention_n either_o to_o cure_v or_o prevent_v some_o disease_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o to_o excite_v and_o exercise_v their_o grace_n or_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n and_o discipline_n they_o for_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o whatsoever_o evil_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n still_o he_o take_v care_n to_o extract_v good_a out_o of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o contrive_v and_o order_v the_o whole_a scene_n of_o affair_n as_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n all_o thing_n may_v still_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o iu._n and_o last_o another_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o and_o do_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v in_o his_o blessing_n and_o reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o rev._n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n i._n e._n i_o will_v admit_v he_o in_o a_o
reward_n have_v he_o continue_v to_o govern_v we_o by_o himself_o immediate_o we_o have_v want_v one_o of_o the_o most_o encourage_v instance_n of_o his_o immense_a bounty_n in_o reward_v obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v his_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o that_o mediatorial_n royalty_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a for_o have_v our_o saviour_n be_v god_n only_o he_o have_v be_v incapable_a of_o reward_n his_o happiness_n as_o such_o be_v so_o immense_a as_o that_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o addition_n but_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n he_o be_v thereby_o capacitate_v for_o all_o that_o vast_a reward_n which_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n together_o with_o a_o everlasting_a heaven_n include_v and_o all_o this_o reward_n be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o profound_a obedience_n which_o he_o render_v to_o his_o father_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world._n so_o that_o now_o in_o he_o by_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v our_o obedience_n we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o god_n liberality_n in_o reward_v obedience_n by_o his_o happy_a fate_n we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o but_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n shall_v ten_o thousand-fold_n exceed_v the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o he_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o this_o man_n for_o some_o few_o year_n faithful_a service_n upon_o earth_n for_o reveal_v god_n will_v to_o man_n and_o exhibit_v a_o perfect_a example_n of_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o expose_v himself_o to_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n and_o final_o for_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o spotless_a victim_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o arrive_v to_o he_o be_v set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o be_v serve_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o only_a potentate_n under_o god_n the_o father_n throughout_o all_o the_o heavenly_a world_n he_o be_v worship_v and_o celebrate_v by_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n by_o archangel_n and_o angel_n he_o be_v extol_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n and_o his_o name_n be_v resound_v with_o everlasting_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n throughout_o all_o the_o vast_a choir_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o his_o all-commanding_a will_v the_o whole_a creation_n be_v subject_v in_o this_o ever_o bless_a king_n therefore_o by_o who_o god_n now_o rule_v we_o we_o have_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a reward_n the_o most_o stupendous_a instance_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world._n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v to_o reduce_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n by_o give_v they_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o present_a and_o of_o a_o glorious_a reward_n hereafter_o it_o be_v high_o condecent_fw-la that_n itself_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n of_o its_o own_o design_n and_o that_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o more_o painful_a and_o difficult_a that_o so_o have_v in_o the_o mediation_n itself_o a_o signal_n instance_n of_o god_n immense_a liberality_n in_o reward_v obedience_n we_o may_v thereupon_o the_o more_o confident_o expect_v that_o glorious_a recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o vigorous_o excite_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n propose_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o upon_o your_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o your_o duty_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o most_o glorious_a reward_n you_o need_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n have_v so_o illustrious_a a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o my_o self_n who_o have_v conquer_v the_o difficult_a part_n of_o my_o mediation_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v you_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o to_o expiate_v for_o you_o as_o a_o priest_n be_o now_o crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o transact_v the_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o i._n e._n sit_v with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n and_o there_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o beatitude_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 12.2_o sect_n xiii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o mediator_n of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v treat_v have_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n explain_v at_o large_a the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n all_o that_o now_o remain_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v this_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o he_o himself_o open_o aver_v whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o afterward_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o single_o by_o itself_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o a_o deceiver_n may_v have_v aver_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o since_o there_o be_v sundry_a pretender_n to_o this_o office_n as_o well_o as_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o other_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o beside_o his_o pretend_v to_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o those_o that_o false_o pretend_a to_o it_o and_o according_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o john_n 5.31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a i._n e._n if_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o my_o be_v the_o mediator_n than_o my_o own_o bare_a word_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a john_n witness_n to_o it_o who_o be_v his_o forerunner_n but_o also_o a_o much_o great_a than_o john_n even_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o father_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o 36_o 37._o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o the_o father_n testify_v for_o he_o all_o which_o do_v abundant_o evince_v his_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n first_o by_o sundry_a ancient_a prediction_n of_o he_o which_o be_v all_o exact_o accomplish_v in_o he_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19.10_o second_o by_o sundry_a voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o father_n proclaim_v he_o his_o well-beloved_a son._n three_o by_o miracle_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o frequent_o wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o follower_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o treat_v of_o all_o which_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o english_a reader_n to_o the_o reverend_a mr._n kidder_n demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophecy_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a with_o very_o great_a strength_n and_o clearness_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o jesus_n viz._n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o learned_a d._n hammonds_n reasonableness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o practical_a catechism_n it_o be_v my_o intent_n to_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n of_o god_n attest_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n viz._n by_o miracle_n for_o this_o way_n our_o saviour_n himself_o most_o insist_o on_o and_o appeal_v to_o so_o in_o the_o aforecited_a joh._n 5.36_o but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o
20.28_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v suffer_v or_o bleed_v but_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o property_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o also_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n thence_o proceed_v may_v be_v true_o attribute_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v unite_v to_o man_n whatsoever_o his_o humanity_n suffer_v may_v be_v true_o call_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o suffer_v every_o way_n equivalent_a to_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o sinner_n last_o as_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v as_o our_o advocate_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v man_n that_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v as_o have_v be_v place_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affectionate_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.15_o i_o e._n that_o so_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o himself_o have_v experience_v its_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o near_o concern_v for_o it_o and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o more_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o it_o &_o consequent_o solicit_v its_o cause_n and_o interest_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o importunity_n for_o so_o the_o same_o author_n reason_n heb._n 3.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v no_o less_o requisite_a to_o create_v in_o we_o the_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o advocation_n for_o what_o reason_n or_o argument_n can_v be_v great_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v our_o guilty_a and_o therefore_o anxious_a mind_n that_o ever_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o have_v nothing_o beyond_o ourselves_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o god_n but_o only_o his_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o obtain_v such_o a_o prevail_a interest_n in_o heaven_n as_o not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v the_o almighty_a father_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o a_o world_n of_o sinful_a man_n against_o who_o he_o be_v so_o just_o and_o so_o high_o incense_v but_o also_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o to_o embrace_v they_o with_o infinite_a love_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a favour_n which_o be_v such_o a_o stupendous_a success_n as_o we_o can_v scarce_o have_v modest_o hope_v for_o from_o the_o most_o importunate_a intercession_n not_o only_o of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o high_a angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o unless_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v more_o please_v with_o one_o innocent_a man_n or_o angel_n than_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o a_o world_n of_o guilty_a sinner_n which_o be_v hardly_o supposable_a we_o can_v have_v no_o just_a ground_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o one_o intercession_n shall_v be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o he_o than_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o other_o guilt_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v our_o cause_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o his_o natural_a generation_n that_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o essence_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o the_o eternal_a father_n that_o be_v fit_a either_o for_o he_o to_o ask_v or_o for_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o bestow_v for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v please_v with_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o very_a essence_n and_o express_v character_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o pleasure_n in_o he_o will_v be_v far_o more_o prevalent_a than_o all_o his_o displeasure_n against_o we_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v all_o the_o security_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v succeed_v in_o his_o advocation_n and_o prevail_v in_o our_o behalf_n thus_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god-man_n be_v in_o itself_o high_o expedient_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o according_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v so_o for_o first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v as_o plain_o assert_v as_o any_o proposition_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o thus_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o he_o be_v frequent_o style_v jehovah_n the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mighty_a or_o almighty_a god_n and_o immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v god_n act_v 20.28_o where_o the_o pastor_n be_v exhort_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o john_n 20.28_o where_o thomas_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o confession_n of_o his_o our_o saviour_n himself_o approve_v verse_n 29._o but_o moreover_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o and_o according_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o bespeak_v he_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1.8_o where_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n for_o say_v he_o in_o verse_n 7._o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o stile_n o_o god_n here_o must_v necessary_o import_v something_o great_a than_o be_v ever_o attribute_v to_o angel_n and_o consequent_o something_o great_a than_o a_o nominal_a or_o titular_a deity_n which_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o article_n allow_v be_v frequent_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o therefore_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mere_a create_a angel_n as_o they_o affirm_v he_o have_v as_o much_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n unless_o we_o suppose_v this_o stile_n o_o god_n to_o import_v real_a and_o essential_a deity_n and_o not_o mere_o nominal_a so_o also_o john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god._n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o noble_a text_n which_o our_o adversary_n with_o a_o world_n of_o art_n have_v endeavour_v to_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v a_o term_n of_o art_n by_o which_o in_o that_o very_a age_n when_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o long_o before_o and_o after_o it_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v and_o signify_v a_o divine_a person_n finem_fw-la by_o who_o the_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v the_o messiah_n finem_fw-la who_o be_v that_o very_a person_n the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o since_o therefore_o by_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o s._n john_n write_v this_o gospel_n understand_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o since_o by_o this_o divine_a person_n the_o jew_n understand_v the_o messiah_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o s._n john_n here_o mean_v it_o in_o any_o other_o signification_n since_o in_o so_o do_v he_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v he_o shall_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o mean_v what_o he_o never_o intend_v for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o explain_v this_o phrase_n into_o any_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a writer_n that_o he_o all_o along_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o finem_fw-la now_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v by_o any_o one_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o deep_o tincture_v with_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o that_o have_v the_o apostle_n
which_o they_o be_v most_o endear_v and_o familiarize_v into_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a world_n there_o be_v no_o one_o duty_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o which_o our_o carnal_a affection_n be_v natural_o more_o listless_a and_o averse_a and_o therefore_o as_o herein_o we_o have_v most_o need_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v assistance_n so_o herein_o he_o more_o especial_o operate_v on_o our_o mind_n exciting_a in_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o prayer_n such_o as_o shame_v and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o sense_n of_o our_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o in_o our_o supplication_n for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n resignation_n to_o god_n will_n and_o dependence_n on_o his_o truth_n and_o goodness_n in_o our_o address_n for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n in_o our_o petition_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o in_o a_o word_n gratitude_n and_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n in_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o mercy_n and_o in_o these_o divine_a affection_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o prayer_n consist_v and_o according_o in_o gal._n 4.6_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v by_o kindle_v devout_a and_o pious_a affection_n in_o your_o soul_n enable_v you_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o assurance_n as_o to_o a_o kind_n and_o merciful_a father_n and_o hence_o also_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jude_n 20._o because_o all_o the_o proper_a grace_n and_o affection_n of_o prayer_n be_v excite_v in_o we_o by_o he_o and_o this_o his_o excitation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n in_o we_o be_v call_v his_o make_a intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o his_o enable_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o a_o most_o devout_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n or_o as_o he_o there_o explain_v himself_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v that_o be_v with_o such_o earnest_n and_o flagrant_a affection_n as_o be_v too_o big_a for_o word_n to_o express_v and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o for_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n and_o enforce_v they_o with_o his_o own_o intercession_n so_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n on_o earth_n beget_v in_o we_o those_o affection_n which_o render_v our_o prayer_n prevalent_a and_o wing_n they_o with_o fervour_n and_o ardency_n the_o one_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o we_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n by_o kindle_v such_o desire_n there_o as_o render_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o plead_v with_o he_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o present_v those_o desire_n and_o solicit_v their_o supply_n and_o acceptance_n now_o this_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o perform_v as_o all_o the_o aforegoing_a operation_n by_o suggest_v to_o and_o imprint_v such_o thought_n upon_o our_o mind_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o raise_v and_o excite_v our_o affection_n which_o thought_n he_o often_o urge_v with_o that_o vehemence_n and_o press_v with_o that_o reiterated_a importunity_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o repel_v they_o from_o our_o mind_n and_o refuse_v they_o admittance_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o can_v fail_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o inflame_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o servant_n devotion_n and_o according_o whenever_o we_o harbour_v these_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o serious_o attend_v to_o they_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v they_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n they_o so_o affect_v and_o influence_n our_o devotion_n as_o that_o in_o every_o prayer_n our_o soul_n take_v wing_n and_o like_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n â—ly_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n both_o of_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v do_v and_o of_o what_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v towards_o the_o promote_a and_o effectuate_a of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o god_n with_o man_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o abundant_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o that_o our_o case_n and_o necessity_n require_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o imaginable_a want_v on_o his_o part_n towards_o the_o reduce_n and_o reconcile_n our_o mind_n to_o god._n so_o that_o now_o he_o may_v just_o say_v to_o we_o what_o god_n do_v to_o his_o vineyard_n isa._n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n express_v it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v more_o not_o but_o that_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n absolute_o consider_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o he_o ordinary_o do_v he_o can_v in_o a_o instant_n infuse_v a_o new_a nature_n into_o we_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o resistance_n of_o our_o will_n and_o make_v such_o irresistible_a impression_n on_o our_o mind_n as_o our_o most_o inveterate_a prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v but_o then_o his_o power_n always_o act_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o that_o be_v it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v wise_o do_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o it_o can_v wise_o so_o act_v upon_o man_n as_o to_o determine_v their_o natural_a liberty_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a since_o by_o so_o do_v he_o must_v not_o only_o commit_v a_o perpetual_a violence_n on_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o being_n and_o thereby_o reverse_v the_o establish_a course_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o also_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o virtue_n in_o we_o which_o be_v no_o long_o virtue_n than_o while_o it_o be_v free_a and_o unconstrained_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v wise_o do_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o consistent_o with_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v do_v and_o still_o continue_v do_v so_o that_o now_o to_o the_o reduction_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o free_a co-operation_n which_o if_o we_o will_v refuse_v we_o may_v for_o for_o desperate_a obstinacy_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n if_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o bless_a spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v not_o save_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n so_o that_o when_o inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o utmost_a we_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o drag_v we_o to_o heaven_n in_o spite_n of_o our_o tooth_n and_o bind_v up_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o irresistible_a fate_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o murder_v ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o have_v so_o little_a regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o spurn_v at_o our_o own_o happiness_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_a that_o he_o shall_v force_v it_o upon_o we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a mean_a and_o unreasonable_a condescension_n in_o he_o to_o prostitute_v his_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o scorn_v and_o refuse_v it_o if_o therefore_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o persist_v and_o final_o perish_v in_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n he_o may_v fair_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n over_o we_o and_o charge_v our_o blood_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n and_o how_o deplorable_a soever_o our_o condition_n prove_v in_o the_o future_a state_n his_o justice_n will_v triumph_v glorious_o in_o our_o ruin_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n together_o with_o all_o the_o reasonable_a world_n will_v be_v force_v to_o be_v his_o compurgator_n and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o infinite_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n sect_n ii_o concern_v the_o particular_a office_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o the_o clear_a state_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a brief_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n between_o who_o he_o mediates_n as_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o one_o another_o for_o he_o be_v to_o officiate_v for_o and_o between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a his_o office_n must_v be_v such_o as_o their_o respective_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v require_v for_o how_o can_v
of_o christ_n minister_n for_o the_o preach_v that_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o of_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o their_o procedure_n in_o it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o those_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o and_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n they_o be_v partly_o comment_n and_o enlargement_n on_o our_o saviour_n action_n and_o discourse_n and_o partly_o decision_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o arise_v among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o declare_v and_o reveal_v but_o in_o all_o these_o write_n there_o be_v no_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o define_v in_o the_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o primitive_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o the_o apostolical_a age_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v much_o great_a advantage_n of_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o we_o who_o live_v at_o this_o remote_a distance_n they_o be_v at_o best_a but_o genuine_a commentator_n on_o that_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n first_o teach_v and_o his_o apostle_n afterward_o more_o full_o explain_v to_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o declare_v any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o define_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o upstart_n invasion_n of_o christ_n prophetic_a office_n which_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o so_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o christian_a truth_n be_v derive_v as_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a sum_n of_o god_n will_n and_o counsel_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n ii_o as_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o he_o prove_v that_o what_o he_o teach_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o sundry_a miraculous_a operation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n by_o which_o god_n always_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o divine_a revelation_n and_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o popular_a easy_a and_o convince_a proof_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o their_o enthusiasm_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o vehement_a impression_n they_o make_v on_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v as_o full_o satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n on_o our_o eye_n do_v we_o that_o it_o be_v day_n at_o noon_n but_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n without_o either_o be_v divine_o inspire_v himself_o or_o confirm_v by_o they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o by_o some_o miraculous_a sign_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v ordinary_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o deliver_v any_o thing_n new_a to_o the_o world._n and_o according_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v all_o along_o sufficient_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o this_o confirmation_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o more_o particular_o insist_o on_o and_o appeal_v to_o thus_o john_n 10.25_o the_o work_n say_v he_o that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n and_o herein_o he_o place_v the_o inexcusable_a sin_n of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o they_o persist_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v john_n 15.24_o and_o indeed_o well_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o miraculous_a power_n he_o exert_v among_o they_o for_o how_o often_o do_v he_o even_o before_o their_o eye_n subpoena_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o sea_n to_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o make_v the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n tremble_v and_o fly_v before_o he_o and_o the_o plant_n and_o animal_n the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o and_o health_n and_o sickness_n and_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n do_v by_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o powerful_a voice_n he_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o his_o follower_n he_o tear_v the_o rock_n and_o open_v the_o grave_n and_o at_o his_o command_n the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n arise_v and_o which_o be_v more_o miraculous_a than_o all_o he_o raise_v himself_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n upon_o earth_n ascend_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o view_n of_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o spectator_n all_o which_o be_v such_o illustrious_a demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n as_o nothing_o but_o a_o incurable_a infidelity_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v but_o whâ—t_o proper_a argument_n these_o miracle_n of_o his_o weâ—e_n to_o convince_v man_n and_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v oâ—_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o they_o will_v be_v show_v at_o lâ—rge_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a at_o present_a to_o insist_v any_o far_a on_o this_o particular_a iii_o therefore_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o father_n be_v will._n he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n to_o man_n ear_n be_v in_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o discourse_n but_o he_o also_o set_v it_o forth_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o glorious_a example_n of_o his_o action_n for_o what_o he_o teach_v in_o word_n he_o exemplify_v in_o deed_n and_o his_o conversation_n be_v a_o lively_a picture_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wherein_o all_o that_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n that_o temperance_n and_o justice_n that_o charity_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a thâ—t_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o generous_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o teach_v mankind_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n and_o express_v in_o their_o fair_a colour_n and_o proportion_n so_o that_o what_o he_o teach_v in_o word_n he_o teach_v over_o again_o in_o action_n and_o explain_v his_o rule_n still_o by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o his_o conversation_n be_v all_o along_o a_o most_o genuine_a comment_n and_o paraphrase_n on_o his_o religion_n by_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o which_o those_o who_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o precept_n by_o his_o word_n may_v very_o easy_o expound_v it_o by_o his_o action_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o good_a example_n do_v far_o more_o effectual_o instruct_v than_o good_a precept_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o express_v the_o same_o virtue_n that_o the_o precept_n enjoin_v but_o also_o express_v they_o with_o much_o more_o grace_n and_o emphasis_n for_o whereas_o precept_n and_o discourse_n of_o virtue_n be_v only_o the_o dead_a picture_n and_o artificial_a landscape_n and_o description_n of_o it_o a_o virtuous_a example_n be_v virtue_n itself_o inform_v and_o animate_v alive_a and_o in_o motion_n exert_v and_o exhibit_v itself_o in_o all_o its_o natural_a charm_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o know_v a_o man_n much_o better_o when_o we_o see_v himself_o alive_a and_o in_o action_n than_o when_o we_o only_o see_v his_o picture_n so_o we_o understand_v virtue_n much_o better_a when_o we_o see_v it_o live_v and_o act_v in_o a_o good_a example_n than_o when_o we_o only_o behold_v it_o describe_v and_o picture_v in_o virtuous_a precept_n and_o discourse_n so_o that_o by_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v far_o more_o effectual_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n than_o by_o all_o those_o heavenly_a sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o live_v and_o move_a virtue_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o piety_n and_o virtue_n act_v their_o several_a part_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a form_n and_o exhibit_v themselves_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o all_o their_o natural_a grace_n and_o as_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n do_v most_o effectual_o instruct_v man_n in_o their_o duty_n so_o it_o can_v not_o but_o very_o much_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a error_n but_o a_o downright_a
blood_n of_o abel_n will_v like_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n raise_v a_o cry_n of_o vengeance_n on_o we_o as_o high_a as_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god._n wherefore_o as_o we_o will_v not_o find_v this_o bless_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v design_v for_o our_o city_n of_o refuge_n convert_v into_o a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n let_v we_o diligent_o concur_v with_o it_o to_o our_o utmost_a â—ower_n in_o this_o necessary_a design_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o so_o be_v wash_v white_a and_o clean_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n viz._n his_o sacrifice_n sect_n v._o of_o christ_n intercession_n or_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o advocation_n for_o we_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n correspond_v to_o that_o ancient_a priesthood_n in_o which_o it_o be_v typify_v and_o prefigure_v viz._n his_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o move_v god_n as_o our_o advocate_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o in_o discourse_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v first_o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o advocation_n which_o he_o perform_v by_o present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n second_o to_o show_v the_o admirable_a tendency_n of_o this_o method_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o the_o intercession_n and_o advocation_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o reduce_v and_o reform_v mankind_n as_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n advocation_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v a_o solemn_a address_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n wherein_o by_o present_v to_o he_o his_o own_o sacrifice_v body_n and_o by_o continue_v and_o perpetuate_n the_o presentation_n of_o it_o he_o do_v effectual_o move_v and_o solicit_v he_o gracious_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o empower_v he_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o definition_n i_o shall_v distinct_o explain_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v these_o four_o first_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a address_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n second_o this_o address_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o presenting_z his_o sacrifice_v body_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n three_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o perpetuate_v by_o the_o perpetual_a oblation_n or_o present_v of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n four_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o perpetual_a oblation_n he_o do_v always_o successful_o move_v and_o solicit_v god_n and_o this_o first_o to_o receive_v and_o gracious_o accept_v our_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o second_o to_o empower_v he_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o i._o this_o advocation_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o solemn_a address_n to_o the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a word_n advocation_n for_o the_o proper_a business_n of_o a_o advocate_n be_v to_o address_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o client_n to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v concern_v or_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n with_o some_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v some_o difference_n or_o from_o who_o he_o expect_v some_o favour_n now_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o john_n 2.1_o which_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o imply_v his_o address_v to_o the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n in_o order_n to_o the_o compose_v that_o difference_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o to_o the_o obtain_n for_o we_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o here_o render_v advocate_n be_v general_o use_v among_o all_o author_n vide_fw-la outram_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n p._n 360._o and_o so_o also_o the_o word_n intercession_n signify_v to_o address_v for_o one_o person_n to_o another_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_n some_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o or_o to_o the_o obtain_n from_o the_o one_o some_o favour_n for_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.34_o this_o intercession_n also_o must_v necessary_o imply_v his_o make_a application_n to_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o intercede_v for_o signify_v to_o advocate_n or_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v always_o signify_v to_o accuse_v rom._n 11.2_o 1_o maccab._n 8.32_o and_o 1_o maccab._n 10.61_o and_o 1_o mac._n 11.25_o and_o consequent_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v necessary_o denote_v his_o addressing_z himself_n to_o god_n as_o our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o solicit_v our_o interest_n and_o according_o heb._n 9.24_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o which_o phrase_n can_v without_o infinite_a force_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o his_o appear_v for_o we_o as_o our_o advocate_n to_o god._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o our_o saviour_n address_v to_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o bountiful_a hand_n he_o procure_v and_o receive_v all_o those_o blessing_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o derive_v to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o our_o blessing_n flow_v and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o channel_n that_o receive_v they_o thence_o and_o convey_v they_o down_o to_o we_o for_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o son_n can_v bestow_v nothing_o on_o we_o in_o his_o own_o right_n independent_o from_o the_o father_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v and_o by_o who_o commission_n and_o authority_n he_o act_v and_o since_o they_o be_v all_o his_o father_n good_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o can_v just_o bestow_v they_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o consent_n the_o obtain_n of_o which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o continual_o move_v and_o solicit_v the_o father_n to_o grant_v to_o he_o those_o good_a thing_n in_o our_o behalf_n which_o as_o the_o high_a almoner_n of_o the_o father_n grace_n and_o favour_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v to_o we_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o procure_v by_o his_o intercession_n with_o and_o address_v to_o he_o in_o our_o behalf_n ii_o this_o address_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n address_n to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n consist_v in_o present_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o in_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o he_o make_v no_o vocal_a prayer_n for_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o consequent_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o intercession_n by_o word_n but_o by_o action_n and_o the_o principal_a action_n he_o perform_v there_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o action_n be_v a_o very_a significant_a intercession_n import_v this_o sense_n o_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o accept_v this_o blood_n which_o i_o offer_v thou_o for_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o thou_o and_o according_o our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n upon_o earth_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o true_a antitype_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o there_o present_v not_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n that_o body_n which_o not_o long_o before_o bleed_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v probable_a carry_v with_o it_o all_o the_o wound_v it_o receive_v in_o its_o crucifixion_n for_o by_o the_o story_n of_o thomas_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o retain_v they_o after_o its_o resurrection_n and_o by_o thus_o present_v his_o
sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n he_o do_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v when_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n i._n e._n he_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o indeed_o he_o intercede_v more_o prevalent_o by_o this_o significant_a action_n than_o if_o he_o have_v use_v all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o his_o wound_n be_v vocal_a and_o his_o blood_n speak_v yea_o and_o not_o only_o speak_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n speak_v but_o also_o express_v what_o it_o speak_v far_o more_o powerful_o and_o emphatical_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o verbal_a oratory_n to_o do_v so_o that_o by_o the_o present_n to_o his_o father_n his_o wound_a and_o bleed_a body_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o persuasion_n he_o make_v the_o most_o move_a and_o pathetical_a intercession_n for_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v this_o though_o the_o full_a force_n and_o emphasis_n of_o it_o no_o language_n can_v express_v o_o my_o father_n behold_v this_o sacrifice_a body_n of_o i_o which_o by_o thy_o consent_n and_o approbation_n have_v be_v substitute_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o from_o mankind_n and_o through_o the_o wound_n of_o which_o i_o have_v cheerful_o pour_v out_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o blood_n therefore_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o propitious_a to_o those_o miserable_a sinner_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o as_o upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v repent_v to_o accept_v it_o in_o exchange_n for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o thou_o to_o release_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n they_o be_v under_o to_o die_v eternal_o and_o upon_o their_o final_a perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o blood_n which_o at_o thy_o command_n i_o have_v willing_o shed_v for_o they_o may_v not_o through_o their_o inability_n to_o repent_v and_o persevere_v be_v utter_o ineffectual_a to_o they_o o_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v their_o weak_a faculty_n to_o excite_v their_o endeavour_n and_o cooperate_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n and_o these_o be_v the_o better_a thing_n which_o his_o blood_n bespeak_v for_o we_o for_o his_o blood_n bespeak_v those_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o which_o he_o shed_v it_o upon_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o blessing_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o accept_v his_o present_v it_o to_o he_o in_o heaven_n not_o only_o speak_v for_o but_o humble_o demand_v they_o as_o carrying_z with_o it_o the_o unanswerable_a claim_n of_o a_o accept_a price_n to_o a_o state_v purchase_n so_o that_o this_o address_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o we_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o prostrate_a supplicant_n with_o bend_a knee_n up-lifted_n hand_n and_o lowly_a supplication_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o comport_v with_o the_o kingly_a majesty_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o and_o so_o as_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o assert_v his_o own_o right_a of_o purchase_n in_o the_o blessing_n he_o address_v for_o and_o yet_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a fountain_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o perform_v by_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o he_o as_o a_o stand_a motive_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o according_o he_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 9.25_o and_o to_o offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n i._n e._n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o heb._n 10.12_o by_o which_o offering_n or_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n he_o do_v at_o once_o claim_v for_o we_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o purchase_n all_o those_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o pay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o also_o by_o a_o silent_a desire_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o significant_a action_n of_o christ_n present_n his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o god_n be_v both_o a_o claim_n and_o a_o prayer_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n back_v and_o enforce_v with_o a_o rightful_a claim_n to_o the_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o for_o so_o for_o that_o particular_a blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o not_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o any_o other_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n but_o what_o his_o wound_n and_o blood_n continual_o make_v which_o with_o incessant_a importunity_n do_v move_v and_o solicit_v god_n in_o our_o behalf_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o by_o present_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o which_o among_o other_o blessing_n i_o shall_v purchase_v of_o my_o father_n his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o you_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o you_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o by_o my_o wound_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o move_v and_o eloquent_a than_o any_o vocal_a prayer_n i_o can_v offer_v in_o your_o behalf_n for_o while_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o you_o they_o lay_v a_o undeniable_a claim_n to_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o as_o be_v the_o dear_a and_o inestimable_a price_n by_o which_o i_o be_o purchase_v his_o spirit_n for_o you_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o address_n which_o christ_n now_o make_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n consist_v in_o the_o present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o he_o by_o which_o he_o both_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o claim_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o iii_o it_o be_v by_o the_o continue_a and_o perpetual_a oblation_n or_o presentment_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n continue_v and_o perpetuate_v this_o his_o address_n or_o intercession_n in_o our_o behalf_n for_o the_o fiâ—st_n present_v or_o oblation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o commencement_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o same_o oblation_n continue_v and_o perpetuate_v for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v intercede_v for_o the_o people_n all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v present_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o christ_n be_v intercede_v for_o we_o all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o be_v present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n that_o he_o intercede_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o heaven_n so_o long_o he_o must_v be_v intercede_v by_o it_o in_o our_o behalf_n so_o that_o between_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n intercession_n and_o christ_n there_n be_v this_o vast_a difference_n that_o the_o former_a present_v himself_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o intercede_v by_o it_o but_o once_o a_o year_n viz._n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n whereas_o the_o latter_a continual_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v continual_o intercede_v by_o it_o and_o whereas_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n present_v be_v so_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o it_o be_v still_o spend_v in_o one_o act_n of_o intercession_n as_o not_o be_v available_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o intercede_v with_o it_o twice_o insomuch_o that_o in_o every_o new_a act_n of_o intercession_n he_o be_v still_o fain_o to_o present_v new_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o infinite_a moment_n and_o value_n as_o that_o though_o he_o make_v a_o continue_a and_o perpetuate_v intercession_n by_o it_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o with_o god_n remain_v fresh_a and_o unimpaired_a so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o sacrifice_v again_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v new_a blood_n to_o present_v but_o with_o that_o
bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o bestow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o upon_o his_o first_o oblation_n of_o his_o precious_a sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n and_o continual_a intercession_n with_o it_o he_o constitute_v and_o continue_v the_o royal_a distributer_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o world._n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o that_o which_o he_o obtain_v by_o his_o intercession_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o intercede_v for_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o intercede_v for_o be_v power_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n because_o he_o have_v actual_o obtain_v that_o power_n by_o his_o intercession_n have_v thus_o give_v as_o plain_a and_o as_o brief_a a_o account_n as_o i_o can_v of_o this_o second_o priestly_a act_n of_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o continual_a oblation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n there_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o show_v the_o admirable_a tendency_n of_o this_o method_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o reduce_v and_o reform_v mankind_n which_o will_v plain_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o follow_a particular_n first_o this_o method_n natural_o tend_v to_o excite_v in_o we_o a_o mighty_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n second_o it_o also_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o strong_a conviction_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o it_o also_o tend_v most_o effectual_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n four_o it_o tend_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o freedom_n five_o it_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o most_o ample_a assurance_n of_o his_o gracious_a intention_n towards_o we_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n i._o this_o method_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n be_v natural_o apt_a to_o excite_v in_o we_o a_o mighty_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o in_o this_o degenerate_a condition_n wherein_o our_o nature_n be_v invert_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o our_o sensitive_a faculty_n have_v get_v the_o ascendant_n of_o our_o reason_n rational_a object_n have_v incomparable_o less_o force_n on_o and_o prevalence_n with_o we_o than_o material_a and_o sensitive_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o unapt_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n though_o in_o itself_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a because_o it_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a be_v object_v only_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v not_o strike_v upon_o our_o sense_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o a_o visible_a glory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n so_o frequent_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o man_n eye_n in_o sensible_a appearance_n as_o particular_o sometime_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o body_n of_o light_n or_o of_o shine_a flame_n that_o so_o by_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o great_a majesty_n on_o their_o sense_n he_o may_v affect_v they_o with_o a_o suitable_a awe_n and_o dread_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o these_o sensible_a appearance_n he_o also_o treat_v with_o they_o by_o a_o mediator_n on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o god_n command_v that_o bound_n shall_v be_v set_v round_o about_o the_o mountain_n which_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v upon_o peril_n of_o death_n to_o break_v through_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o gaze_v and_o only_a moses_n their_o mediator_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n aaron_n be_v permit_v to_o ascend_v the_o mount_n and_o to_o have_v immediate_a access_n to_o he_o and_o by_o thus_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o distence_n from_o his_o sacred_a presence_n and_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o approach_v he_o by_o their_o mediator_n he_o take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o inspire_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o reverential_a awe_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o infinite_o sacred_a and_o august_n that_o it_o seem_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o high_a profanation_n in_o they_o to_o have_v converse_v with_o it_o immediate_o and_o according_o god_n by_o keep_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o allow_v we_o to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o only_o by_o our_o mediator_n express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v too_o sacred_a to_o be_v mingle_v in_o conversation_n with_o we_o too_o sublime_a to_o admit_v of_o the_o immediate_a address_n of_o poor_a mortal_n yea_o and_o which_o no_o mortal_a must_v approach_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n for_o thus_o plato_n in_o his_o sympo_n give_v it_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n god_n do_v not_o mingle_v himself_o with_o man_n but_o all_o the_o converse_n and_o intercourse_n between_o he_o and_o we_o be_v transact_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o demon_n and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v so_o great_a a_o instance_n of_o god_n majesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v approach_v by_o we_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n to_o what_o a_o infinite_a height_n must_v he_o be_v exalt_v above_o we_o when_o no_o less_o a_o person_n than_o he_o who_o be_v god-man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o give_v we_o access_n to_o he_o or_o present_v our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n at_o his_o foot_n o_o what_o a_o awful_a sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v this_o consideration_n beget_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o how_o can_v we_o think_v of_o he_o without_o dread_n and_o reverence_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v seclude_v by_o the_o infinite_a sacredness_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n from_o all_o immediate_a converse_n and_o intercourse_n with_o we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v exalt_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o as_o that_o we_o can_v have_v access_n to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o mediator_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o king_n on_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n sure_o he_o who_o can_v thus_o think_v of_o god_n without_o be_v strike_v into_o a_o profound_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n must_v have_v a_o mind_n so_o harden_v against_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o no_o wise_a thought_n can_v ever_o move_v or_o affect_v it_o ii_o this_o method_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n tend_v also_o to_o give_v we_o the_o strong_a conviction_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o doubtless_o to_o convince_v we_o how_o deep_o he_o resent_v our_o sinful_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o the_o most_o effectual_a course_n he_o can_v take_v next_o to_o that_o of_o banish_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o exclude_v we_o from_o all_o immediate_a intercourse_n with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o more_o address_n or_o supplication_n from_o we_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o mediator_n hereby_o he_o plain_o demonstrate_v how_o infinite_o pure_a and_o abhorrent_n to_o sin_v his_o nature_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o by_o proxy_n nor_o accept_v of_o a_o service_n from_o a_o guilty_a hand_n nor_o listen_v to_o a_o prayer_n from_o a_o sinful_a mouth_n till_o it_o be_v first_o hallow_v and_o present_v to_o he_o by_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a mediator_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o infinite_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o this_o procedure_n of_o he_o can_v but_o lay_v we_o low_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n for_o how_o infinite_o detestable_a must_v our_o sin_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n when_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o kindness_n and_o benevolence_n towards_o we_o he_o keep_v we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o without_o some_o powerful_a intercession_n so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o to_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o communication_n or_o intercourse_n with_o we_o and_o according_o you_o find_v that_o when_o the_o three_o friend_n of_o job_n have_v treat_v he_o so_o despiteful_o and_o uncharitable_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o command_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o iob_n mediation_n job_n 42.7_o my_o wrath_n say_v he_o to_o elephas_n be_v kindle_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o thy_o two_o friend_n for_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o
god_n himself_o can_v give_v we_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o our_o happiness_n have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v this_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n you_o see_v fair_o propose_v to_o we_o so_o that_o if_o this_o proposal_n do_v not_o effectual_o influence_n our_o hope_n and_o thereby_o excite_v and_o animate_v our_o endeavour_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o encouragement_n shall_v ever_o move_v or_o affect_v we_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o all_o these_o several_a particular_n how_o effectual_o this_o way_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n tend_v to_o our_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n what_o a_o fruitful_a topick_n of_o motive_n it_o be_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o how_o pathetical_o it_o address_v to_o every_o affection_n in_o we_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o persuasion_n what_o awful_a and_o reverential_a thought_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o dispose_v our_o stubborn_a will_n to_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o he_o what_o a_o horrible_a representation_n it_o make_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o and_o what_o a_o dreadful_a alarm_n it_o give_v to_o our_o fear_n to_o rouse_v and_o awake_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sinful_a security_n and_o in_o a_o word_n how_o powerful_o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v our_o address_n to_o he_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o generous_a freedom_n and_o what_o vast_a assurance_n it_o give_v to_o our_o hope_n of_o his_o gracious_a intention_n towards_o we_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o amend_v all_o which_o consider_v one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v and_o understand_v this_o wonderful_a method_n of_o mercy_n not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o affect_v by_o it_o and_o certain_o that_o man_n who_o have_v obstinacy_n enough_o to_o withstand_v all_o its_o persuasion_n and_o final_o to_o defeat_v and_o baffle_v those_o powerful_a attempt_n which_o it_o make_v to_o reclaim_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n for_o in_o this_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a motive_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v to_o persuade_v man_n and_o when_o once_o he_o be_v get_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o persuasion_n and_o no_o motive_n of_o ingenuity_n or_o hope_v or_o fear_n can_v affect_v he_o his_o condition_n be_v desperate_a and_o his_o obstinacy_n incurable_a wherefore_o as_o we_o will_v not_o final_o disappoint_v this_o wonderful_a contrivance_n of_o god_n to_o reclaim_v we_o and_o thereby_o render_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o desperate_a let_v we_o at_o length_n be_v persuade_v serious_o to_o consider_v the_o motive_n and_o argument_n it_o propose_v to_o we_o and_o never_o to_o cease_v urge_v and_o press_v they_o upon_o our_o own_o soul_n till_o they_o have_v conquer_v our_o obstinate_a will_n and_o prejudice_v affection_n and_o final_o captivate_v we_o into_o a_o free_a compliance_n with_o their_o powerful_a persuasion_n for_o if_o through_o our_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o inconsideration_n this_o mighty_a project_n of_o mercy_n prove_v utter_o unsuccessful_a with_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o have_v sin_v ourselves_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v any_o far_a experiment_n on_o we_o and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o baffle_v this_o last_o and_o most_o powerful_a remedy_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v we_o up_o and_o utter_o abandon_v we_o to_o the_o just_a desert_n and_o dire_a effect_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o obstinacy_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o i_o first_o enter_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o particular_a office_n of_o our_o mediator_n i_o propose_v to_o handle_v they_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o execute_v they_o and_o according_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o prophetic_a office_n of_o which_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continue_a ministry_n so_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o as_o from_o his_o prophetic_a he_o proceed_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n one_o part_n of_o which_o he_o execute_v on_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o present_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n for_o we_o so_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o order_n i_o proceed_v to_o his_o regal_a or_o kingly_a office_n which_o be_v the_o last_o he_o enter_v upon_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prophecy_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o in_o scripture_n the_o regality_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o speak_v of_o as_o successive_a to_o both_o his_o prophetic_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o so_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o rom._n 14.9_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o according_o the_o angel_n in_o st._n john_n vision_n attribute_v his_o advancement_n to_o his_o regal_a dignity_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n rev._n 5.12_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o hence_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a scripture-metaphor_n by_o which_o his_o regal_a authority_n be_v express_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o pearson_n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n 277_o 278_o 279._o be_v mention_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n so_o heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n i._n e._n by_o die_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n i._n e._n to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n there_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n be_v a_o priestly_a act_n correspond_v to_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n there_o so_o that_o christ_n first_o arrival_n into_o heaven_n and_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o commencement_n of_o his_o intercession_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n that_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o exercise_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o his_o priestly_a intercession_n that_o this_o his_o royal_a power_n be_v continue_v and_o perpetuate_v to_o he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n i._n e._n a_o priest_n invest_v with_o regal_a power_n to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o so_o he_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a king_n i._n e._n a_o king_n that_o hold_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o the_o right_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a intercession_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o intercession_n that_o he_o obttain_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o bestow_v those_o blessing_n on_o we_o which_o he_o intercede_v for_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n intercede_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o according_o you_o find_v in_o
he_o actual_o forgive_v sin_n matth._n 9.2_o compare_v with_o the_o six_o where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pronounce_v to_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n all_o which_o be_v act_n of_o regal_a power_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o even_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v vest_v with_o royal_a authority_n and_o that_o by_o assume_v our_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o ancient_a royalty_n but_o still_o continue_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o long_a as_o they_o continue_v a_o church_n six_o that_o though_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n reject_v christ_n and_o be_v thereupon_o reject_v by_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o rightful_a lord_n and_o king._n for_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n observe_v it_o be_v foretell_v of_o isaiah_n concern_v israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 9.27_o and_o according_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o though_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o bless_a jesus_n their_o king_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o powerful_a art_n and_o method_n he_o have_v use_v to_o reclaim_v and_o save_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o willing_o receive_v and_o loyal_o adhere_v to_o he_o for_o not_o only_o the_o disciple_n which_o he_o gather_v whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o first_o convert_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v general_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n within_o which_o not_o only_o his_o own_o personal_a ministry_n be_v confine_v but_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o some_o time_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o act_v 13.46_o but_o this_o proposition_n be_v so_o manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v any_o far_a upon_o it_o seven_o therefore_o that_o this_o remnant_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o individual_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o former_a though_o very_o much_o reform_v and_o improve_v for_o it_o still_o remain_v upon_o the_o same_o basis_n with_o the_o former_a as_o have_v the_o selfsame_a covenant_n for_o its_o charter_n which_o be_v the_o form_n that_o identify_v all_o society_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o perpetual_a change_n and_o renovation_n of_o their_o part_n still_o continue_v they_o the_o same_o individual_a politic_a body_n since_o therefore_o that_o remnant_n of_o israel_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o that_o whereupon_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n be_v found_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o new_a or_o distinct_a church_n but_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o individual_a sacred_a society_n with_o the_o old_a so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o revolt_v from_o their_o old_a church_n by_o reject_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o it_o be_v form_v and_o constitute_v but_o as_o for_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o embrace_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o so_o remain_v the_o same_o continue_a church_n as_o be_v still_o unite_v and_o incorporate_v by_o the_o same_o charter_n but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o continue_a body_n with_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o much_o reform_v and_o improve_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o in_o the_o first_o plâ—ce_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v extreme_o corrupt_v through_o the_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o like_o a_o unâ—â—est_a garden_n be_v all_o overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o weed_n its_o religion_n be_v almost_o dwindle_v away_o into_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a observance_n and_o evaporate_v into_o a_o dead_a show_n and_o formality_n our_o bless_a saviour_n repair_v its_o ruin_n and_o decay_n remove_v its_o rubbish_n and_o reform_v its_o disorder_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a beauty_n and_o purity_n for_o the_o great_a design_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o parable_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o law_n of_o it_o into_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o comment_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o reprehend_v and_o expose_v its_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n and_o to_o refine_v its_o religion_n from_o all_o those_o corrupt_a and_o heterogeneous_a mixture_n with_o which_o it_o be_v dash_v and_o sophisticated_a that_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o final_o reject_v he_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a continue_a body_n with_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n as_o purify_v and_o reform_v from_o its_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o by_o submit_v to_o our_o saviour_n regulation_n they_o do_v not_o commence_v into_o a_o new_a church_n but_o still_o continue_v the_o same_o body_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v distemper_v with_o sundry_a corrupt_a humour_n now_o it_o be_v thorough_o purge_v and_o recover_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n restore_v that_o church_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n so_o second_o he_o advance_v and_o improve_v it_o to_o a_o far_o more_o perfect_a state_n than_o it_o be_v in_o even_o under_o its_o primitive_a constitution_n it_o be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v it_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o mediator_n and_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o article_n concern_v this_o mediator_n to_o create_v in_o they_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o same_o practice_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o it_o propose_v he_o to_o their_o belief_n as_o hereafter_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o sacrifice_v to_o rise_v and_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o propose_v he_o to_o we_o as_o actual_o incarnate_a and_o sacrifice_v and_o as_o actual_o rise_v and_o ascend_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o circumstantial_a difference_n since_o that_o as_o to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mediation_n his_o future_a incarnation_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o influence_n with_o his_o actual_a but_o though_o as_o to_o the_o main_a the_o ancient_a jewish_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n and_o easiness_n and_o amplitude_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o first_o as_o to_o clearness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dark_o and_o obscure_o reveal_v to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n than_o it_o be_v to_o we_o for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v only_o either_o in_o general_a promise_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o argue_v and_o deduce_v particular_n or_o in_o temporal_a promise_n that_o carry_v a_o mystical_a sense_n with_o they_o and_o obscure_o imply_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v or_o in_o dark_a type_n and_o material_a figure_n and_o emblem_n which_o be_v prophetic_a picture_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o thus_o in_o that_o general_a promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v be_v include_v christ_n and_o all_o those_o particular_a blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o and_o through_o he_o under_o those_o temporal_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o canaan_n be_v couch_v their_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o their_o eternal_a rest_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o under_o their_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a mediator_n be_v exhibit_v and_o represent_v to_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n offering_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v intimate_v the_o mediator_n intercession_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n thus_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o type_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v all_o of_o they_o obscure_a revelation_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o mystical_a judaisme_n or_o judaisme_n explain_v into_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o according_o
by_o a_o angel_n require_v he_o to_o send_v to_o joppa_n for_o st._n peter_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o act_n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n to_o his_o church_n and_o transmit_v it_o down_o by_o a_o stand_a scripture_n this_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n cease_v and_o to_o this_o write_a word_n of_o his_o we_o be_v entire_o refer_v as_o to_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n insomuch_o that_o if_o thenceforth_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o we_o than_o what_o we_o have_v there_o receive_v he_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_a gal._n 1.8_o not_o but_o that_o sometime_o and_o upon_o great_a emergency_n they_o may_v be_v still_o send_v from_o heaven_n with_o new_a message_n to_o we_o to_o discover_v some_o useful_a secret_n or_o to_o inspire_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o some_o future_a contingency_n that_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o we_o though_o this_o very_o rare_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o ordinary_a ministry_n but_o since_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v complete_v to_o be_v sure_a they_o never_o reveal_v any_o new_a doctrine_n to_o we_o they_o may_v be_v assist_v genius_n to_o our_o understanding_n to_o excite_v in_o they_o a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v already_o reveal_v by_o impress_v our_o imagination_n with_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v more_o obscure_o but_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o still_o reveal_v new_a doctrinal_a truth_n to_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o write_a revelation_n but_o to_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o enthusiasm_n ii_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o guard_n and_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o outward_a danger_n for_o thus_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o encamp_v round_o about_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o deliver_v they_o psal._n 34.7_o and_o though_o i_o see_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o every_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o appropriate_a guardian_n angel_n appoint_v to_o he_o yet_o from_o that_o caution_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 18.10_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o employ_v his_o angel_n to_o attend_v as_o a_o invisible_a lifeguard_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o say_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n those_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n upon_o earth_n have_v yet_o their_o continual_a return_n and_o recourse_n to_o god_n glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v always_o access_n to_o he_o to_o offer_v up_o request_n or_o complaint_n in_o their_o behalf_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o presume_v to_o despise_v or_o offend_v they_o lest_o he_o thereby_o provoke_v those_o mighty_a spirit_n to_o sue_v out_o and_o execute_v some_o commission_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v great_o concern_v in_o the_o vindication_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o that_o promise_v psal._n 91.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v still_o in_o force_n viz._n there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n leave_v thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o this_o they_o do_v sometime_o by_o remove_v such_o evil_a accident_n from_o we_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o necessary_a cause_n must_v have_v befall_v we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o powerful_a spirit_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o necessary_a cause_n at_o least_o upon_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o and_o can_v retard_v or_o precipitate_v or_o vary_v or_o divert_v their_o motion_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n and_o thereby_o prevent_v a_o great_a many_o accident_n which_o must_v otherwise_o have_v befall_v have_v they_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o natural_a course_n other_o time_n again_o they_o divert_v the_o mischievous_a intention_n of_o our_o enemy_n by_o inject_v sudden_a fear_n into_o they_o and_o brandish_v horrid_a phantasm_n before_o their_o imagination_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o flame_a sword_n before_o balaam_n when_o they_o be_v just_a upon_o execute_v their_o malice_n sometime_o again_o they_o warn_v we_o of_o danger_n approach_v either_o by_o some_o external_a sign_n or_o unaccountable_a impression_n on_o our_o fancy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v vehement_o solicit_v without_o any_o visible_a cause_n or_o reason_n either_o to_o proceed_v very_o cautious_o in_o the_o way_n where_o our_o danger_n lie_v or_o to_o stop_v and_o forbear_v a_o while_n or_o steer_v some_o other_o course_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v innumerable_a instance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o history_n iii_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o support_v and_o comfort_v his_o faithful_a subject_n upon_o difficult_a undertake_n and_o under_o great_a and_o press_a calamity_n for_o thus_o not_o only_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v comfort_v in_o his_o last_o agony_n by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n luk._n 22.43_o but_o st._n paul_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o be_v shipwreck_v in_o a_o storm_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n there_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o serve_v say_v fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o act_v 27.23_o 24._o so_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o common_a prison_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n act_v 5.19_o 20._o so_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a martyrology_n of_o the_o church_n we_o meet_v with_o sundry_a relation_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o suffer_a martyr_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a comfort_n they_o administer_v to_o they_o to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n under_o their_o agony_n and_o torment_n and_o although_o since_o the_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o perform_v this_o ministry_n to_o we_o in_o visible_a appearance_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o they_o be_v spirit_n they_o have_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a way_n of_o converse_v with_o our_o spirit_n and_o of_o administer_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o our_o need_n and_o extremity_n for_o though_o they_o can_v have_v no_o immediate_a access_n to_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o dark_a mysterious_a chamber_n into_o which_o no_o other_o eye_n can_v penetrate_v but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v vehement_o impress_v our_o fancy_n with_o joyous_a representation_n and_o thereby_o exhilarate_v our_o droop_a spirit_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o transport_v we_o into_o rapture_n of_o bodily_a passion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sensible_a experiment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o imagination_n be_v sometime_o so_o vehement_o impress_v with_o frightful_a idea_n by_o the_o angel_n which_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o that_o they_o immediate_o fall_v into_o a_o agony_n and_o be_v seize_v with_o unaccountable_a horror_n and_o tremble_n and_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o that_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v thus_o affect_v but_o sometime_o their_o companion_n too_o that_o see_v he_o not_o of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o dan._n 10.7_o where_o daniel_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o alone_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o see_v not_o the_o vision_n but_o a_o great_a quake_a fell_a upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v to_o hide_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o great_a power_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v over_o our_o bodily_a passion_n even_o when_o they_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o strike_v what_o note_n soever_o they_o please_v upon_o
so_o that_o here_o be_v plain_o two_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o one_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o of_o our_o saviour_n own_o institution_n and_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o institution_n be_v still_o valid_a there_o must_v still_o be_v a_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n between_o the_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o government_n thereof_o must_v still_o be_v episcopal_a i._n e._n by_o some_o superior_a officer_n preside_v and_o superintend_v over_o other_o inferior_a one_o i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o superiority_n of_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o seventy_o be_v only_o in_o office_n but_o not_o in_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o since_o it_o be_v the_o office_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o it_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o superiority_n of_o office_n must_v not_o necessary_o include_v superiority_n in_o power_n for_o office_n without_o power_n be_v a_o empty_a name_n that_o signify_v nothing_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o superiority_n of_o office_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o power_n to_o exert_v itself_o in_o act_n of_o superiority_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o that_o either_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n over_o other_o church-office_n must_v be_v void_a and_o insignificant_a or_o it_o must_v have_v a_o proportionable_a superiority_n of_o power_n over_o they_o inseparable_o inherent_a in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v far_o object_v that_o suppose_v the_o apostolate_a to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o power_n and_o office_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o subservience_n to_o the_o present_a exigence_n and_o necessity_n of_o thing_n without_o any_o intention_n of_o derive_v it_o down_o to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o continue_a succession_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o short_a that_o this_o be_v say_v without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o plausible_a colour_n of_o reason_n for_o they_o allow_v both_o that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o office_n and_o that_o in_o his_o institution_n he_o never_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o intend_v it_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a season_n now_o if_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o declare_v christ_n institution_n temporary_a without_o produce_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o so_o design_v they_o they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o warrant_v repeal_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o christianity_n and_o even_o the_o two_o sacrament_n will_v lie_v as_o much_o at_o their_o mercy_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n which_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o repeal_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o establish_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v to_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o divine_a command_n be_v dissolvable_a only_o by_o divine_a countermand_v and_o for_o man_n to_o declare_v any_o divine_a institution_n void_a before_o god_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o be_v to_o over-rule_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o arrogant_a presumption_n for_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v mutable_a in_o it_o self_n yet_o the_o form_n and_o obligation_n of_o it_o be_v mutable_a only_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v that_o he_o institute_v it_o for_o perpetuity_n yet_o till_o he_o declare_v the_o contrary_a it_o must_v bind_v for_o perpetuity_n especial_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_o alter_v which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o case_n under_o debate_n there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n for_o a_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n between_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n now_o as_o there_o be_v when_o our_o saviour_n first_o appoint_v and_o institute_v it_o until_o therefore_o they_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v cease_v or_o that_o the_o institution_n it_o self_n be_v repeal_v by_o some_o other_o law_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o yet_o pretend_v they_o may_v as_o reasonable_o dispense_v with_o most_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v no_o more_o declare_v perpetual_a than_o this_o as_o with_o this_o of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a form_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n ii_o that_o the_o true_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v episcopal_a be_v evident_a also_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o pursuant_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o exercise_v that_o superiority_n in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o their_o office_n give_v they_o over_o their_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o also_o derive_v it_o down_o with_o their_o office_n to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n institution_n of_o this_o superior_a office_n of_o the_o apostolate_a not_o as_o a_o temporary_a expedient_a but_o as_o a_o stand_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v hand_v down_o to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n for_o though_o during_o our_o saviour_n abode_n upon_o earth_n and_o sometime_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v confine_v to_o twelve_o yet_o when_o afterward_o through_o their_o ministry_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v and_o dilate_v not_o only_o through_o judea_n but_o into_o the_o gentile_a nation_n they_o add_v to_o their_o number_n several_a other_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o communicate_v the_o same_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o clergy_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o for_o so_o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n beside_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v many_o other_o apostle_n in_o that_o age_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v three_o or_o four_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o s._n james_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n who_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v but_o two_o jame_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v he_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o s._n paul_n reckon_v he_o apart_o from_o the_o twelve_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 6.7_o be_v yet_o style_v a_o apostle_n by_o s._n paul_n gal._n 1.19_o but_o other_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o isaiah_n style_v james_n the_o thirteen_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n after_o the_o twelve_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o nominal_a apostle_n but_o actual_o endow_v with_o apostolical_a power_n and_o superiority_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o james_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o in_o the_o first_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v there_o we_o find_v he_o give_v a_o discisive_a sentence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n act_v 15._o for_o after_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabas_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n ver_fw-la 7.13_o s._n james_n after_o a_o short_a preface_n thus_o deliver_v himself_o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o sentence_n of_o he_o determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o all_o far_a debate_n which_o plain_o argue_v his_o great_a authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o that_o place_n again_o act_v 21.17_o 18._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v he_o glad_o and_o that_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o they_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a now_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n shall_v paul_n go_v in_o to_o james_n more_o especial_o or_o upon_o what_o other_o account_n shall_v all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a with_o james_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o great_a note_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o all_o probability_n s._n paul_n mention_n james_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n discourse_v of_o a_o meeting_n he_o have_v with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n gal._n 2.9_o because_o though_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v two_o
find_v in_o scripture_n that_o all_o ecclesiastic_a commission_n be_v either_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o those_o first_o apostle_n who_o receive_v their_o commission_n immediate_o from_o our_o saviour_n or_o else_o by_o some_o of_o those_o secondary_a apostle_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o apostolic_a order_n by_o they_o which_o secondary_a apostle_n as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v bishop_n for_o so_o in_o act_n 6.3.6_o the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n we_o read_v of_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v present_a but_o the_o apostle_n only_o appoint_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o in_o act_n 14.23_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n two_o of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v of_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n and_o though_o these_o two_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act_v 13.1.3_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n where_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o apostolic_a character_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v derive_v it_o for_o so_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v call_v prophet_n act_n 15.32_o and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 22._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ruler_n among_o the_o brethren_n or_o bishop_n of_o judea_n and_o afterward_o we_o find_v that_o ordination_n be_v confine_v to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o apostolate_a for_o so_o the_o power_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commit_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o himself_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n have_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n commit_v to_o titus_n who_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n tit._n 1.5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n thus_o all_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n history_n we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n administer_v by_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n viz._n either_o by_o the_o prime_a apostle_n or_o by_o the_o secondary_a apostle_n or_o bishop_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o primitive_a antiquity_n which_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o least_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n confine_v and_o limit_v to_o bishop_n which_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o s._n jerom_n himself_o who_o endeavour_v his_o utmost_a to_o equalise_v presbyter_n with_o bishop_n be_v yet_o fain_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la quid_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o can_v the_o bishop_n do_v except_o ordain_v that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v also_o iii_o another_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o execute_v that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o it_o i._n e._n to_o cite_v such_o as_o be_v accuse_v of_o scandalous_a offence_n before_o their_o tribunal_n to_o inspect_v and_o examine_v the_o accusation_n and_o upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o in_o case_n he_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o it_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o again_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v establish_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o church_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o passage_n mat._n 18.16_o 17_o 18._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v i._n e._n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o then_o amend_v to_o produce_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o guilt_n before_o the_o church_n tribunal_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v next_o to_o apply_v thyself_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o i._n e._n to_o promise_v amendment_n upon_o their_o admonition_n take_v they_o along_o with_o thou_o and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o so_o she_o may_v examine_v the_o matter_n and_o upon_o thy_o prove_v his_o guilt_n by_o sufficient_a witness_n may_v authoritative_o admonish_v he_o to_o amend_v but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n i._n e._n give_v he_o over_o for_o a_o desperate_a sinner_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v eject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o long_o to_o enjoy_v the_o common_a benefit_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v to_o you_o of_o the_o church_n before_o who_o this_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v cite_v and_o accuse_v for_o now_o he_o speak_v no_o long_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n whosoever_o you_o shall_v for_o just_a cause_n eject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n i_o will_v certain_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o you_o by_o confession_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n and_o if_o thereupon_o you_o pardon_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n communion_n i_o will_v most_o certain_o pardon_v he_o too_o if_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o that_o by_o bind_v and_o lose_v upon_o earth_n our_o saviour_n mean_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v in_o again_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o parallel_n passage_n mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n where_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v plain_o mean_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o steward_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n or_o family_n for_o so_o isa._n 22.21_o 22._o god_n promise_v eliachim_n that_o he_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o shebna_n who_o be_v over_o the_o household_n ver_fw-la 15._o i._n e._n steward_n of_o the_o king_n family_n and_o that_o he_o will_v commit_v shebna_n be_v government_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v that_o be_v in_o short_a i_o will_v make_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v what_o servant_n he_o please_v and_o according_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o key_n denote_v authority_n to_o govern_v vid._n rev._n 3.7_o and_o by_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o shut_v out_o of_o or_o readmit_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o john_n 20.23_o this_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v thus_o express_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o loose_v shall_v be_v remit_v or_o loose_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v or_o keep_v bind_v shall_v be_v retain_v or_o keep_v bind_v for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v different_a from_o those_o in_o s._n matthew_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o signification_n and_o consequent_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n must_v be_v the_o same_o here_o as_o there_o viz._n who_o sin_n you_o loose_a from_o the_o penalty_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n i_o also_o will_v loose_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n
of_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n so_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o i._n e._n the_o father_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o eph._n 4.32_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n appertain_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o have_v their_o appropriate_a share_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o individual_a action_n shall_v proceed_v from_o two_o distinct_a agent_n in_o this_o act_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o father_n must_v do_v something_o which_o the_o son_n do_v not_o and_o the_o son_n must_v do_v something_o which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o they_o must_v both_o of_o they_o act_v a_o appropriate_a part_n in_o it_o and_o each_o have_v a_o distinct_a agency_n from_o each_o other_o for_o the_o full_a explication_n therefore_o of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v first_o what_o it_o be_v which_o the_o father_n do_v in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o second_o what_o the_o son_n do_v i._o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n do_v in_o this_o act_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o in_o short_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n part_n herein_o be_v to_o make_v a_o general_a grant_n of_o pardon_n to_o offender_n upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o accept_v and_o with_o such_o a_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v which_o general_a grant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n that_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v free_o forgive_v all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n their_o personal_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o father_n first_o his_o make_v a_o general_n grant_v of_o pardon_n to_o we_o second_o his_o make_n it_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n three_o his_o make_n it_o with_o those_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n first_o one_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o forgive_a sin_n be_v his_o make_v a_o general_n grant_v of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o sinner_n for_o the_o law_n against_o which_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v strict_o and_o proper_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v consequent_o always_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a in_o the_o divine_a dominion_n now_o the_o divine_a dominion_n consist_v even_o as_o all_o other_o dominion_n do_v of_o a_o legislative_a and_o executive_a power_n the_o father_n must_v be_v supreme_a in_o both_o and_o consequent_o the_o law_n of_o the_o divine_a dominion_n must_v be_v more_o especial_o and_o peculiar_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 7.21_o so_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o divine_a law_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n style_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 12.50_o our_o saviour_n style_v it_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n vid._n joh._n 12.5_o mat._n 15.3.6_o mar._n 7.8_o 9_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o divine_a law_n against_o which_o we_o have_v all_o offend_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o punishment_n be_v appropriate_o and_o peculiar_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v so_o the_o right_a of_o exact_v or_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o law_n must_v be_v peculiarly_a and_o appropriate_o inherent_a in_o he_o for_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o law_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o can_v loose_v we_o from_o it_o who_o bind_v it_o upon_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n peculiar_a as_o to_o give_v the_o law_n so_o to_o indemnify_v offender_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o public_a grant_n of_o pardon_n which_o through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o sinner_n be_v in_o scripture_n every_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n so_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o eph._n 4.32_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n though_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 2.25_o 26._o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o where_o his_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a plain_o refer_v to_o some_o public_a grant_n and_o promise_v by_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o penitent_a offender_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a new_a covenant_n in_o which_o this_o public_a grant_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v contain_v vid._n heb._n 8.12_o be_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v he_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n grant_v this_o grand_a charter_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n for_o see_v it_o be_v to_o the_o father_n that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o consideration_n of_o which_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v grant_v vid._n eph._n 4.2_o compare_v with_o col._n 1.20_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o make_v this_o public_a grant_n of_o remission_n to_o sinner_n so_o ii_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o commandment_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n john_n 10.17_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o i._n e._n to_o execute_v that_o command_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.15_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o exact_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o public_a grant_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v through_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o i._n e._n the_o father_n grace_n eph._n 1.7_o and_o that_o blood_n of_o his_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5.2_o so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o do_v both_o exact_a and_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a sect._n 4._o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a sinner_n iii_o and_o last_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n also_o that_o make_v this_o grant_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o we_o with_o these_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n of_o our_o believe_a and_o repent_v for_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v he_o in_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o so_o must_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v also_o by_o which_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v because_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o giver_n to_o limit_v and_o conditionate_n his_o own_o gift_n and_o grant_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n oâ—â—ather_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n such_o a_o lively_a and_o active_a belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o do_v beget_v in_o we_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o renovation_n of_o life_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o again_o
the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n in_o that_o prodigious_a irruption_n of_o vesuvius_n in_o campania_n the_o woeful_a effect_n whereof_o be_v feel_v not_o only_o in_o rome_n and_o italy_n but_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n in_o syria_n constantinople_n and_o in_o all_o the_o adjoin_a country_n vid._n dion_n cass._n lib._n 66.68_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n here_o prophecy_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n so_o that_o though_o his_o prophecy_n respect_v jerusalem_n doom_n immediate_o yet_o through_o this_o it_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o final_a doom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o foretell_v the_o former_a he_o prefigure_v the_o late_a so_o in_o foretell_v the_o forego_n sign_n of_o the_o former_a he_o prefigure_v the_o forego_n sign_n of_o the_o late_a and_o since_o he_o here_o intend_v the_o sign_n of_o jerusalem_n doomsday_n only_o for_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v forerun_v the_o doomsday_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v that_o type_n have_v always_o less_o in_o they_o than_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o typify_v and_o prefigure_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v forerun_v the_o last_o judgement_n will_v be_v much_o more_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a than_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n judgement_n which_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o typify_v and_o prefigure_v they_o and_o according_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o prediction_n seem_v plain_o to_o refer_v that_o for_o fifteen_o day_n together_o before_o the_o general_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v transact_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o nature_n a_o continue_a scene_n of_o fearful_a sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o sea_n shall_v swell_v to_o a_o prodigious_a height_n and_o make_v a_o fearful_a noise_n with_o its_o tumble_a wave_n the_o heaven_n shall_v crack_v day_n and_o night_n with_o loud_a and_o roar_a thunder_n the_o earth_n shall_v groan_v under_o hideous_a convulsion_n and_o be_v shake_v with_o quotidian_a earthquake_n the_o moon_n shall_v shed_v forth_o purple_a stream_n of_o discolour_a light_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o a_o dismal_a darkness_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v shrink_v in_o their_o light_n and_o twinkle_v like_o expire_a candle_n in_o the_o socket_n the_o air_n shall_v blaze_v with_o portentous_a comet_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n like_o a_o funeral_n room_n shall_v be_v all_o hang_v round_o with_o mourning_n and_o with_o ensign_n of_o horror_n and_o when_o these_o fatal_a symptom_n appear_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o universe_n then_o shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n shall_v be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v loud_o forewarn_v by_o these_o astonish_a portent_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o their_o everlasting_a doom_n have_v thus_o brief_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o iii_o the_o three_o general_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n and_o here_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v second_o the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v three_o the_o carriage_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v four_o the_o equipage_n with_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v five_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v i._o the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o he_o now_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o exalt_a and_o glorify_a humanity_n for_o he_o must_v the_o heaven_n receive_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o in_o that_o bright_a region_n of_o eternal_a day_n that_o kingdom_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a he_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o person_n till_o the_o last_o and_o terrible_a day_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o circuit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o keep_v his_o general_a assize_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o and_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n 1_o thess._n 4.16_o so_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o those_o dreadful_a alarm_n which_o he_o will_v give_v the_o world_n by_o the_o precede_a sign_n of_o his_o come_n he_o will_v arise_v from_o his_o imperial_a seat_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o descend_v in_o person_n from_o those_o high_a habitation_n of_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o come_v shoot_v like_o a_o star_n from_o his_o orb_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o shall_v affect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n or_o consternation_n the_o righteous_a when_o they_o see_v he_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o rejoice_v because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o bring_v the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v congratulate_v his_o arrival_n and_o welcome_v he_o from_o heaven_n with_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o deliverance_n but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v shriek_v and_o lament_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o by_o a_o thousand_o provocation_n they_o have_v render_v he_o their_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o exclaim_v in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o their_o soul_n o_o yonder_o come_v he_o who_o mercy_n we_o have_v spurn_v who_o authority_n we_o have_v despise_v who_o law_n we_o have_v trample_v on_o and_o all_o the_o method_n of_o who_o love_n we_o have_v utter_o baffle_v and_o defeat_v and_o now_o forlorn_a and_o miserable_a that_o we_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o abide_v his_o appearance_n or_o whither_o shall_v we_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n o_o that_o some_o rock_n will_v fall_v upon_o we_o or_o that_o some_o mountain_n will_v be_v so_o pitiful_a as_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o and_o bury_v we_o from_o his_o sight_n for_o ever_o but_o woe_n be_v we_o within_o these_o few_o moment_n the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n will_v be_v go_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v melt_v away_o and_o nothing_o will_v be_v leave_v beside_o ourselves_o for_o his_o fiery_a indignation_n to_o prey_v on_o thus_o shall_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n descend_v from_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n inspire_v his_o friend_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o strike_v his_o enemy_n with_o terror_n and_o confusion_n ii_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o in_o which_o he_o come_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o then_o he_o come_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o despicable_a condition_n cloud_v with_o poverty_n and_o grief_n and_o oppress_v with_o all_o the_o innocent_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glorify_a state_n clothe_v in_o that_o celestial_a body_n which_o he_o now_o wear_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n for_o so_o act_v 1.11_o the_o angel_n assure_v his_o disciple_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v return_v to_o judgement_n in_o that_o selfsame_a glorify_a body_n wherein_o you_o now_o see_v he_o ascend_v and_o what_o a_o glorious_a one_o that_o be_v we_o may_v partly_o learn_v from_o that_o majestic_a description_n of_o it_o rev._n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v but_o a_o short_a essay_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o glorification_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n white_a with_o those_o beam_n of_o glory_n which_o from_o his_o transfigure_v body_n shine_v through_o all_o his_o apparel_n mat._n 17.2_o when_o therefore_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o this_o glorify_a body_n this_o body_n of_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a splendour_n with_o its_o hair_n shine_v like_o thread_n of_o light_n its_o eye_n sparkle_v with_o
beam_n of_o majesty_n and_o its_o face_n display_v a_o most_o beautiful_a lustre_n and_o its_o whole_a substance_n shed_v forth_o from_o every_o part_n a_o dazzle_a glory_n round_o about_o it_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o call_v his_o own_o glory_n luke_n 9.26_o when_o he_o i._n e._n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o illustrious_a heavenly_a body_n wherein_o he_o be_v now_o array_v beside_o which_o bright_a and_o luminous_a robe_n in_o which_o like_o a_o meridian_n sun_n he_o shall_v visible_o shine_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o aforecited_a text_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n by_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o shechinah_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n a_o body_n of_o bright_a shine_a fire_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v especial_o present_a and_o with_o which_o as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o he_o cover_v himself_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n psalm_n 104.2_o for_o in_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o flame_a fire_n and_o so_o he_o descend_v on_o the_o mount_n in_o fire_n exod._n 19.18_o and_o that_o fire_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 24.17_o that_o fire_n therefore_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o fiery_a shechinah_n or_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n though_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a as_o be_v design_v to_o adorn_v a_o far_o more_o glorious_a solemnity_n and_o this_o glory_n be_v add_v to_o the_o natural_a brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o outshine_v the_o sun_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o conquer_a brightness_n of_o his_o appearance_n so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o aetherial_a palace_n and_o appear_v upon_o the_o eastern_a heaven_n that_o immense_a sphere_n of_o visible_a glory_n which_o will_v then_o surround_v he_o will_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n spread_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o cause_n both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o glitter_v like_o a_o flame_a fire_n iii_o three_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o carriage_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v which_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o shall_v be_v a_o cloud_n so_o act_v 1.11_o the_o angel_n tell_v his_o disciple_n who_o stand_v gaze_v after_o he_o as_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o that_o be_v the_o 9th_o verse_n will_v inform_v you_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n on_o a_o cloud_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o shall_v from_o thence_o descend_v upon_o a_o cloud_n also_o and_o according_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v on_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24.30_o so_o also_o mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o very_a manner_n do_v the_o jew_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o gloss_n of_o one_o of_o their_o ancient_a master_n on_o dan._n 7.10_o si_fw-la meruerint_fw-la judaei_n veniet_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la coeli_fw-la which_o raimund_n pug._n fid_fw-we thus_o explain_v if_o ever_o the_o jew_n deserve_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o far_o ideo_fw-la moderni_fw-la judaei_n dicunt_fw-la messiam_fw-la non_fw-la venisse_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la viderunt_fw-la eum_fw-la venire_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la coeli_fw-la therefore_o do_v the_o modern_a jew_n say_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o they_o never_o see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a offence_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n take_v at_o our_o saviour_n saying_n that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26.64_o 65._o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v so_o come_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o blasphemous_a pretence_n to_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o i_o have_v do_v enough_o already_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n yet_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v that_o very_a sign_n of_o my_o be_v the_o messiah_n upon_o which_o you_o so_o much_o depend_v and_o without_o which_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v viz._n my_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 24.30_o for_o so_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n do_v character_n their_o messiah_n but_o also_o the_o heathen_a their_o god_n clothe_v in_o a_o cloud_n thus_o homer_n iliad_n lib._n 5._o represent_v god_n come_v to_o diomedes_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o shoulder_n wrap_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o so_o also_o virgil_n represent_v jupiter_n come_v to_o assist_v aeneas_n aen._n 7_o radiis_fw-la ardentem_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o auro_fw-la ipse_fw-la manu_fw-la quatiens_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ab_fw-la aethere_fw-la nubem_fw-la i._n e._n show_v he_o a_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n flame_v with_o ray_n of_o light_n and_o gold._n so_o that_o to_o appear_v in_o cloud_n it_o seem_v be_v look_v upon_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o divine_a sign_n and_o character_n and_o according_o this_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o glorious_a representation_n of_o a_o captain_n with_o his_o legion_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n record_v at_o large_a both_o in_o josephus_n and_o tacitus_n and_o will_v hereafter_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o he_o will_v make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o ride_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n on_o they_o in_o a_o triumphal_a procession_n shine_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n so_o that_o as_o when_o he_o ascend_v a_o bright_a and_o radiant_a cloud_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a so_o when_o he_o descend_v there_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a sheet_n of_o condense_a aether_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o radiant_a cloud_n and_o such_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v that_o on_o which_o he_o ascend_v prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o waft_v he_o down_o from_o above_o to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o general_a assize_n and_o this_o very_a cloud_n or_o bright_a aetherial_a substance_n on_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v perhaps_o be_v that_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o matth._n 25.31_o on_o which_o he_o shall_v sit_v while_o he_o be_v administer_a judgement_n to_o the_o world_n for_o this_o substance_n be_v not_o only_o natural_o luminous_a but_o also_o accidental_o illuminate_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o it_o bear_v will_v to_o be_v sure_o be_v sufficient_o glorious_a to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n iu._n four_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o retinue_n and_o equipage_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v which_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o will_v consist_v of_o innumerable_a miriads_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o notice_n that_o he_o be_v go_v down_o to_o solemnize_v the_o general_a judgement_n all_o those_o bless_a spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o glorify_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v forsake_v their_o mansion_n of_o glory_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o progress_n for_o so_o enoch_n prophesy_v of_o old_a behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o ungodly_a judas_n
14.15_o and_o that_o by_o these_o ten_o thousand_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v evident_a by_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o where_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o their_o christian_a course_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o indeed_o since_o they_o be_v all_o to_o reassume_a their_o body_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v down_o along_o with_o he_o and_o return_n to_o this_o earth_n where_o the_o old_a matter_n of_o those_o body_n lie_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reinve_v and_o to_o this_o illustrious_a retinue_n of_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v join_v the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 9.26_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o mat._n 25.31_o and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o thess._n 1.2_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o along_o with_o he_o so_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n clothe_v in_o bright_a aetherial_a body_n in_o which_o to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n of_o that_o glorious_a day_n they_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o shall_v their_o come_n with_o he_o be_v only_o for_o show_v and_o pomp_n but_o the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o in_o that_o great_a transaction_n for_o at_o his_o issue_v forth_o from_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n these_o mighty_a host_n of_o angel_n shall_v march_v before_o he_o with_o the_o archangel_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n or_o sound_v like_o that_o of_o a_o trumpet_n shall_v send_v forth_o a_o awaken_n summon_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n at_o which_o tremendous_a voice_n which_o with_o a_o all-enlivening_a power_n shall_v be_v reverberate_v through_o all_o the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n and_o penetrate_v the_o most_o secret_a repository_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o the_o live_a shall_v be_v change_v and_o transfigure_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o dread_a tribunal_n to_o undergo_v their_o trial_n and_o receive_v their_o doom_n for_o so_o 1_o thess._n 4.16_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o sound_v this_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o so_o also_o mat._n 24.31_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o his_o come_n on_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o angel_n than_o minister_v to_o he_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o assemble_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o hence_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n in_o the_o above_o cite_v 1_o thess._n 4.10_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5.25_o because_o as_o it_o will_v be_v animate_v by_o his_o power_n so_o it_o will_v be_v pronounce_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o in_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v so_o shall_v they_o also_o in_o execute_v his_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n for_o so_o mat._n 13.41_o 42._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n on_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n he_o will_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n chase_v they_o into_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n whereunto_o he_o have_v doom_v and_o devote_v they_o thus_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n all_o his_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o circuit_n but_o also_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o his_o retinue_n shall_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n who_o shall_v all_o come_v forth_o together_o with_o he_o and_o bear_v he_o company_n in_o this_o his_o triumphant_a progress_n through_o the_o sky_n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o a_o amaze_a spectacle_n his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n will_v be_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o descend_v from_o his_o imperial_a seat_n far_o above_o the_o starry_a sky_n with_o all_o the_o train-band_n of_o heaven_n about_o he_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n in_o the_o front_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n march_v before_o he_o and_o with_o his_o mighty_a trump_n ring_v a_o peal_n of_o thunder_n through_o the_o universe_n and_o with_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a follow_v after_o he_o with_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o their_o head_n and_o song_n and_o halelujah_n in_o their_o moâ—ths_n o_o bless_a jesuâ—_n how_o will_v this_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a sight_n confound_v thy_o enemy_n and_o ravish_v thy_o friend_n make_v those_o that_o hate_v thou_o tremble_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o shout_n for_o joy_n v._o and_o last_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v concern_v which_o all_o that_o be_v certain_a from_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o will_v fix_v his_o throne_n or_o judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o air_n at_o such_o a_o convenient_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n as_o shall_v render_v he_o visible_a to_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n for_o so_o 1_o thess._n 4.17_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o righteous_a that_o after_o their_o be_v raise_v or_o change_v they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o they_o in_o the_o air_n since_o thither_o they_o will_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o he_o after_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o judge_v thus_o in_o that_o very_a air_n which_o be_v now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n empire_n shall_v christ_n fix_v his_o throne_n to_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o consummation_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n there_o shall_v he_o sit_v in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n where_o now_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n reign_v and_o in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v even_o in_o their_o own_o dominion_n spoil_v those_o hellish_a principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v chain_v they_o at_o his_o chariot_n wheel_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o there_o where_o they_o now_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o this_o wretched_a world_n shall_v he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v he_o tread_v they_o down_o into_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o despair_n thus_o that_o he_o may_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o more_o public_a view_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o more_o public_a shame_n and_o confusion_n he_o will_v choose_v to_o keep_v his_o general_a assize_n in_o the_o air._n be_v therefore_o arrive_v into_o the_o airy_a region_n after_o a_o long_a and_o glorious_a progress_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o some_o think_v over_o against_o mount_n olivet_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v whither_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n and_o now_o let_v we_o imagine_v with_o ourselves_o in_o what_o a_o glorious_a and_o tremendous_a majesty_n he_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n from_o his_o
small_a thread_n and_o fibre_n of_o their_o heart_n lay_v open_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n their_o own_o shame_n and_o the_o intolerable_a rack_n of_o their_o conscience_n will_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o charge_n and_o proclaim_v themselves_o guilty_a before_o all_o that_o vast_a congregation_n of_o spirit_n but_o o_o the_o inexpressible_a horror_n and_o confusion_n these_o wretched_a soul_n will_v then_o be_v seize_v with_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o thus_o public_o unmask_v and_o turn_v inside_n outward_o and_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v forth_o like_o so_o many_o loathsome_a spectacle_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n without_o any_o excuse_n or_o retreat_n for_o their_o shame_n without_o any_o vail_n to_o hide_v their_o infamy_n and_o blush_n when_o their_o filthy_a practice_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o confine_v to_o the_o talk_n of_o a_o town_n or_o a_o village_n but_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o rational_a world_n o_o now_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a for_o they_o if_o as_o former_o they_o can_v drown_v the_o retort_v of_o their_o conscience_n in_o noise_n and_o laughter_n and_o forget_v its_o cut_a repartee_n which_o be_v always_o uneasy_a to_o bear_v but_o impossible_a to_o answer_v but_o alas_o those_o jolly_a day_n be_v go_v and_o now_o in_o despite_n of_o themselves_o they_o must_v listen_v with_o horror_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o what_o those_o two_o great_a judge_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n unanimous_o give_v in_o charge_n against_o they_o thus_o he_o who_o pierce_a eye_n do_v now_o penetrate_v their_o heart_n and_o ransack_v every_o corner_n of_o their_o soul_n will_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o discovery_n bring_v forth_o all_o that_o secret_a filth_n that_o be_v there_o reposit_v and_o expose_v it_o for_o a_o infamous_a spectacle_n to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n iv._o another_o particular_a imply_v in_o this_o judgement_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v their_o sentence_n their_o trial_n be_v now_o over_o in_o which_o their_o guilt_n have_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v and_o detect_v to_o their_o everlasting_a infamy_n and_o reproach_n they_o will_v by_o this_o time_n have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n within_o themselves_o and_o stand_v condemn_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o righteous_a judge_n who_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v overawe_v too_o just_a to_o be_v bribe_v and_o too_o much_o provoke_v to_o be_v entreat_v who_o ear_n be_v now_o for_o ever_o stop_v and_o who_o bowel_n be_v impenitrable_o harden_v against_o all_o further_a overture_n of_o mercy_n will_v with_o a_o stern_a look_n and_o terrible_a voice_n pronounce_v that_o dreadful_a doom_n upon_o they_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o horrible_a import_n will_v appear_v so_o just_a consider_v the_o horrible_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v charge_v and_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v immediate_o second_v with_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o all_o that_o bright_a corona_n of_o glorify_a saint_n that_o sit_v as_o assessor_n round_o the_o throne_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n will_v all_o cry_v out_o together_o just_a and_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n but_o o_o the_o fearful_a shriek_n and_o lamentation_n that_o will_v then_o be_v hear_v from_o those_o poor_a condemn_a creature_n for_o if_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o a_o take_v he_o jailer_n from_o a_o earthly_a judge_n be_v able_a to_o extort_v so_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n from_o a_o harden_a malefactor_n what_o will_v a_o go_v you_o curse_v do_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v all_o involve_a together_o in_o the_o same_o doom_n and_o all_o at_o once_o lament_v their_o dismal_a fate_n lord_n what_o a_o horrible_a outcry_n will_v they_o make_v now_o in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n mercy_n but_o alas_o poor_a soul_n they_o cry_v too_o late_o their_o judge_n be_v once_o as_o importunate_a with_o they_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o themselves_o but_o because_o when_o he_o call_v they_o refuse_v when_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n they_o regard_v not_o now_o when_o they_o call_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v when_o they_o cry_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n as_o they_o do_v at_o his_o counsel_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n and_o destruction_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o v._o and_o last_o another_o particular_a imply_v in_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n for_o immediate_o after_o their_o sentence_n be_v pass_v by_o which_o they_o stand_v doom_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n a_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v be_v kindle_v round_o about_o they_o a_o fire_n which_o within_o a_o few_o moment_n shall_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o this_o low_a world_n and_o convert_v the_o whole_a almosphere_n about_o we_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o inquenchable_a flame_n for_o then_o all_o those_o fiery_a particle_n which_o be_v every_o where_o intermingle_v with_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o have_v hitherto_o be_v keep_v within_o their_o proper_a limit_n shall_v be_v disintangle_v and_o set_v free_a from_o those_o more_o gross_a and_o sluggish_a one_o that_o now_o bind_v and_o fix_v they_o and_o swarm_v together_o like_o so_o many_o spark_n into_o one_o huge_a globe_n of_o fire_n which_o from_o the_o lower-most_a centre_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v spire_v up_o and_o kindle_v upon_o all_o that_o airy_a heaven_n above_o and_o with_o one_o continue_a flame_n fill_v all_o the_o vast_a expansum_fw-la all_o that_o fiery_a matter_n which_o be_v now_o disperse_v up_o and_o down_o within_o the_o entrail_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v by_o degree_n gather_v together_o into_o river_n of_o fire_n which_o roll_v to_o and_o fro_o within_o to_o force_v their_o way_n into_o the_o open_a air_n will_v perhaps_o produce_v those_o prodigious_a earthquake_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v by_o which_o at_o length_n the_o earth_n be_v cleave_v and_o tear_v it_o shall_v every_o where_o vomit_n out_o torrent_n of_o fire_n from_o its_o flame_a bowel_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o sea_n shall_v boil_v and_o swell_v and_o roar_v like_o water_n in_o a_o seethe_a pot_n till_o it_o be_v all_o evaporate_v by_o the_o struggle_a flame_n from_o below_o which_o have_v rarify_v its_o water_n into_o vapour_n shall_v kindle_v those_o vapour_n into_o flame_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o heaven_n above_o shall_v groan_v and_o crack_v with_o incessant_a thunder_n accompany_v with_o thick_a and_o fearful_a flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o join_v with_o those_o vast_a stream_n of_o fire_n that_o will_v be_v continual_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n will_v make_v such_o a_o prodigious_a deluge_n of_o flame_n as_o will_v quick_o overflow_v the_o whole_a world._n for_o thus_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o so_o also_o st._n john_n in_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20.11_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o not_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v but_o the_o form_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o their_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o in_o this_o fire_n shall_v those_o condemn_a wretch_n live_v and_o suffer_v to_o eternal_a age_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o flame_a fire_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o all_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o and_o that_o this_o flame_a fire_n shall_v be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o of_o st._n peter_n seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v 2_o pet._n 3.7_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v reserve_v to_o will_v be_v the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n thus_o upon_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v
bind_v and_o tremble_v as_o miserable_a captive_n under_o our_o hand_n other_o of_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o who_o have_v be_v spectator_n of_o their_o miraculous_a victory_n over_o these_o infernal_a spirit_n so_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o a_o great_a many_o of_o yourselves_o that_o your_o god_n be_v force_v by_o we_o to_o confess_v themselves_o devil_n when_o by_o the_o torment_n of_o our_o word_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o our_o prayer_n they_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o human_a body_n even_o saturn_n and_o serapis_n and_o jupiter_n and_o the_o great_a of_o those_o god_n you_o worship_v be_v overcome_v with_o sorrow_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o be_v and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o shame_n especial_o when_o you_o be_v present_a yet_o they_o dare_v not_o lie_v but_o be_v adjure_v by_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n they_o quake_v and_o tremble_v in_o the_o body_n they_o possess_v and_o either_o leap_v out_o immediate_o or_o vanish_v by_o degree_n other_o of_o they_o offer_v to_o make_v the_o experiment_n even_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o success_n with_o their_o own_o life_n so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n let_v any_o man_n that_o be_v apparent_o act_v by_o one_o of_o your_o god_n be_v bring_v before_o your_o own_o tribunal_n and_o if_o that_o suppose_a god_n be_v command_v by_o any_o christian_n to_o speak_v do_v not_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o lie_v to_o a_o christian_a take_v that_o malepert_a christian_a and_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n immediate_o yea_o how_o often_o say_v he_o a_o little_a after_o only_o upon_o our_o touch_n of_o and_o breathe_n upon_o possess_a person_n be_v these_o god_n you_o adore_v force_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n with_o grief_n and_o reluctancy_n you_o yourselves_o be_v present_a and_o blush_v at_o it_o and_o these_o thing_n as_o origen_n tell_v we_o cont_n cels._n lib._n 7._o be_v ordinary_o perform_v even_o by_o the_o mean_a christian_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v do_v mere_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n without_o any_o conjuration_n or_o magical_a art._n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n without_o any_o constraint_n from_o some_o superior_a power_n will_v ever_o have_v quit_v that_o tyranny_n he_o have_v so_o long_o exercise_v over_o the_o body_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o have_v thitherto_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o or_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n to_o those_o man_n who_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o confession_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v he_o not_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v exert_v his_o power_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o those_o soul_n he_o have_v ensnare_v and_o captivate_v as_o he_o must_v necessary_o have_v do_v shall_v he_o have_v impower_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n by_o miracle_n and_o since_o they_o all_o along_o declare_v they_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v sure_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n will_v never_o have_v impower_v they_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world._n these_o miracle_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v plain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o do_v attest_v viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o divine_a seal_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v confirm_v their_o testimony_n who_o goodness_n and_o veracity_n can_v never_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o miraculous_a power_n to_o a_o lie_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v so_o many_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v and_o alive_a since_o they_o do_v they_o all_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o jesus_n can_v have_v impower_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n have_v he_o be_v still_o among_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v do_v nothing_o himself_o much_o less_o can_v he_o empower_v other_o to_o do_v miracle_n so_o that_o by_o those_o miraculous_a work_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o world_n look_v here_o o_o incredulous_a world_n if_o nothing_o else_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o alive_a behold_v the_o vital_a operation_n which_o he_o exert_v in_o we_o his_o disciple_n though_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o impotent_a as_o you_o yet_o no_o soon_o do_v we_o invoke_v our_o great_a master_n name_n and_o implore_v his_o aid_n but_o we_o be_v present_o enable_v to_o perform_v mighty_a thing_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o mortal_a agent_n without_o any_o other_o charm_n but_o his_o powerful_a name_n we_o raise_v the_o dead_a bind_v the_o devil_n restore_v the_o blind_a recover_v the_o lame_a and_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o plain_v a_o token_n of_o his_o be_v alive_a as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o stand_v before_o you_o in_o our_o room_n and_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o be_v dead_a still_o he_o can_v not_o act_v in_o we_o as_o you_o see_v he_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v convince_v you_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o behold_v these_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o exert_v in_o we_o and_o be_v at_o length_n persuade_v by_o these_o sensible_a token_n of_o his_o activity_n which_o we_o produce_v before_o your_o eye_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v never_o so_o plentiful_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o before_o he_o ascend_v he_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n act_n 1.4_o 5._o and_o this_o gift_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v they_o vers_n 8._o be_v to_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o he_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o can_v no_o long_o produce_v his_o person_n to_o convince_v unbeliever_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o to_o supply_v this_o defect_n christ_n give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o that_o may_v be_v instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n a_o plain_a and_o sensible_a token_n of_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v as_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v upon_o earth_n and_o open_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o crrtain_a sign_n of_o life_n be_v action_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o more_o visible_o act_v in_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n these_o miraculous_a operation_n therefore_o which_o they_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o many_o plain_a and_o sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o do_v attest_v viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o consider_v all_o these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n there_o never_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n more_o sufficient_o and_o credible_o testify_v than_o this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a god_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o real_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o only_a mediator_n between_o himself_o and_o we_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o head_n i_o propose_v to_o show_v what_o a_o excellent_a convince_a argument_n this_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o mediation_n and_o how_o effectual_o it_o justify_v his_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o only_a mediator_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v while_o he_o
come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o that_o be_v who_o by_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o mediate_a for_o god_n submit_v to_o god_n himself_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o or_o to_o mediate_v with_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o most_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o christian_a piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o act_v only_o for_o one_o party_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o god_n or_o ourselves_o we_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n enervate_a the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n for_o thus_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o act_v only_o for_o god_n that_o be_v as_o god_n vicegerent_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v concern_v only_o for_o god_n authority_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v secure_v or_o vindicate_v that_o by_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n or_o punish_v our_o disobedience_n he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o we_o or_o our_o concern_v but_o even_o leave_v we_o to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v our_o reward_n where_o we_o can_v find_v it_o that_o he_o be_v substitute_v by_o his_o father_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o exact_v our_o homage_n or_o revenge_v our_o rebellion_n but_o that_o as_o for_o we_o he_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v either_o to_o procure_v we_o any_o pardon_n for_o our_o past_a sin_n or_o reward_v for_o our_o future_a obedience_n and_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o by_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o unconcern_v for_o our_o welfare_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o desperate_a and_o abandon_v creature_n that_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n for_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v when_o not_o only_o the_o deity_n we_o be_v to_o address_v to_o be_v high_o offend_v at_o we_o but_o also_o the_o mediator_n we_o be_v to_o address_v by_o be_v utter_o regardless_o of_o we_o and_o in_o such_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n be_v void_a and_o insignificant_a and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n while_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o act_v only_o for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o our_o propitiation_n and_o advocate_n we_o must_v unavoidable_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v concern_v only_o for_o our_o preservation_n and_o happiness_n that_o his_o office_n require_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o only_o to_o pay_v off_o the_o score_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o plead_v that_o payment_n in_o heaven_n to_o obtain_v our_o actual_a release_n from_o the_o rigorous_a demand_n of_o divine_a justice_n in_o short_a that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o purchase_v and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o to_o justify_v and_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o for_o reduce_v we_o under_o his_o father_n authority_n and_o subdue_a our_o will_n and_o live_v to_o his_o obedience_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n nor_o consequent_o be_v he_o at_o all_o concern_v about_o it_o and_o if_o so_o all_o that_o his_o mediation_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o discharge_v it_o be_v to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o for_o our_o pardon_n and_o justification_n with_o god_n and_o if_o out_o of_o pure_a gratitude_n we_o will_v be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v kind_o accept_v it_o but_o if_o not_o he_o have_v no_o remedy_n against_o we_o and_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o any_o argument_n of_o religion_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o divine_a authority_n so_o long_o as_o we_o presume_v upon_o christ_n mediation_n for_o pardon_n and_o justification_n without_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o our_o own_o ingenuity_n whether_o we_o will_v submit_v or_o no._n thus_o while_o we_o consider_v christ_n mediation_n by_o half_n and_o mistake_v either_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a we_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o what_o it_o be_v viz._n a_o most_o wise_a and_o powerful_a inducement_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n render_v it_o a_o inevitable_a temptation_n either_o to_o despair_n or_o presumption_n both_o which_o be_v equal_o and_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a life_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n as_o it_o take_v in_o both_o part_n of_o christ_n mediation_n it_o enforce_v our_o duty_n upon_o we_o with_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o powerful_a obligation_n for_o it_o address_v itself_o to_o every_o passion_n in_o we_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v move_v and_o persuade_v and_o at_o once_o propose_v to_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o most_o vigorous_a principle_n of_o action_n the_o most_o encourage_v and_o dreadful_a consideration_n for_o since_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o act_v for_o god_n and_o man_n together_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o it_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o mediation_n he_o will_v be_v most_o just_a and_o impartial_a to_o both_o and_o that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o so_o act_v for_o his_o father_n authority_n as_o to_o neglect_v our_o safety_n and_o welfare_n so_o neither_o on_o the_o other_o will_v he_o so_o concern_v himself_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o welfare_n as_o to_o expose_v his_o father_n authority_n and_o if_o he_o proceed_v with_o this_o exact_a equality_n between_o the_o party_n he_o act_v for_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v gracious_o receive_v and_o reward_v but_o that_o if_o we_o persist_v in_o our_o rebellion_n against_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n his_o be_v concern_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o god_n give_v we_o the_o most_o ample_a security_n that_o if_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o father_n authority_n which_o he_o stand_v engage_v to_o secure_v or_o vindicate_v he_o will_v have_v a_o most_o zealous_a regard_n to_o we_o and_o our_o concern_v and_o be_v as_o mindful_a of_o our_o interest_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o in_o undertake_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n he_o assume_v our_o person_n and_o take_v our_o affair_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v another_o ourselves_o and_o stand_v oblige_v to_o act_v for_o we_o with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o concern_v as_o if_o our_o person_n and_o interest_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v act_v as_o much_o for_o our_o advantage_n as_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v if_o we_o be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o interest_n with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o room_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o intercede_v for_o ourselves_o we_o can_v not_o just_o wish_v for_o or_o desire_v more_o or_o great_a instance_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n than_o he_o will_v ask_v and_o obtain_v for_o we_o and_o what_o great_a encouragement_n can_v we_o have_v to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n than_o this_o very_a consideration_n that_o all_o our_o concern_v with_o our_o offend_a god_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o faithful_a mediator_n who_o upon_o our_o return_n will_v concern_v himself_o as_o zealous_o for_o our_o good_a as_o for_o his_o father_n authority_n and_o solicit_v our_o cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o industrious_o as_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v if_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v our_o own_o advocate_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n his_o be_v concern_v for_o his_o father_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o interest_n give_v we_o as_o full_a assurance_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n to_o his_o father_n or_o avenge_v he_o upon_o we_o for_o our_o disobedience_n than_o he_o be_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o attempt_v the_o late_a as_o to_o be_v any_o way_n deficient_a in_o the_o former_a he_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a mediator_n which_o consist_v in_o act_v impartial_o for_o both_o party_n for_o shall_v he_o favour_v our_o interest_n beyond_o his_o father_n authority_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o partial_a to_o we_o against_o his_o father_n now_o though_o he_o love_v we_o so_o well_o as_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o appear_v
our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o fond_a sure_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o love_v we_o better_o than_o his_o own_o father_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v as_o zealous_o concern_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o prosecute_v our_o interest_n and_o to_o provide_v that_o he_o be_v obey_v or_o avenge_v as_o that_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o reward_v but_o for_o we_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o mediate_a for_o we_o without_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o mediate_a for_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o exceed_o gracious_a to_o we_o as_o to_o betray_v his_o father_n trust_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o sacrifice_v his_o authority_n to_o our_o safety_n for_o shall_v he_o take_v our_o part_n with_o god_n and_o solicit_v he_o to_o favour_v we_o while_o we_o persist_v in_o our_o rebellion_n against_o he_o he_o will_v in_o effect_n abandon_v the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n government_n and_o endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o expose_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o mankind_n whilst_o therefore_o we_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o in_o his_o mediation_n for_o god_n that_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v against_o we_o as_o a_o incense_a judge_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o father_n authority_n and_o dear_o revenge_v upon_o our_o guilty_a head_n all_o those_o shameless_a affront_n and_o indignity_n we_o have_v offer_v it_o and_o by_o make_v we_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n convince_v we_o by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o just_a mediator_n for_o god_n than_o a_o merciful_a mediator_n for_o men._n so_o that_o by_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n we_o do_v in_o effect_n renounce_v the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o proclaim_v before_o god_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o only_a advocate_n of_o sinner_n and_o when_o we_o have_v fling_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o protection_n lord_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o sanctuary_n from_o thy_o vengeance_n when_o there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o mediator_n and_o he_o have_v discard_v i_o o_o my_o wretched_a soul_n whither_o will_v thou_o betake_v thyself_o call_v now_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o will_v hear_v thou_o to_o which_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n will_v thou_o turn_v thou_o what_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n will_v plead_v thy_o cause_n when_o the_o only_a advocate_n of_o soul_n have_v reject_v thou_o for_o if_o he_o who_o be_v my_o only_a mediator_n be_v incense_v against_o i_o who_o shall_v mediate_v between_o i_o and_o he_o when_o god_n alone_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n because_o my_o saviour_n stand_v as_o a_o live_a screen_n between_o i_o and_o his_o displeasure_n to_o guard_v and_o defend_v i_o from_o it_o but_o when_o that_o be_v kindle_v against_o i_o too_o what_o be_v there_o to_o interpose_v between_o i_o and_o the_o devour_a flame_n be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o you_o sinner_n be_v instruct_v you_o obstinate_a rebel_n against_o god_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n for_o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o provoke_v he_o thus_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n address_v to_o our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o hope_v in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a we_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o press_v at_o once_o upon_o both_o these_o great_a avenue_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o most_o irresistible_a motive_n iii_o that_o this_o his_o mediation_n proceed_v upon_o certain_a term_n and_o stipulation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o in_o his_o name_n have_v publish_v and_o tender_v to_o we_o for_o when_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o immediate_a intercourse_n with_o god_n and_o this_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a method_n of_o converse_v with_o we_o by_o a_o mediator_n be_v resolve_v on_o by_o the_o divine_a council_n god_n in_o consideration_n of_o what_o our_o mediator_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n grant_v to_o he_o in_o our_o behalf_n a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a covenant_n whereby_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o and_o cooperate_v with_o it_o to_o pardon_v all_o our_o past_a sin_n upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n we_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o well-doing_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o have_v according_o assure_a we_o from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v luke_n 11.13_o that_o if_o we_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 5.19_o and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o upon_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n proceed_v in_o his_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o men._n for_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n of_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n upon_o which_o there_o result_v to_o we_o a_o conditional_a right_n to_o all_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o it_o and_o when_o by_o this_o federal_a solemnity_n of_o baptism_n god_n and_o we_o have_v once_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o each_o other_o by_o mutual_a promise_n and_o engagement_n christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n between_o we_o be_v to_o solicit_v on_o both_o side_n for_o mutual_a performance_n and_o according_o in_o mediate_a for_o god_n with_o we_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o what_o we_o promise_v to_o god_n and_o in_o mediate_a for_o we_o with_o god_n he_o claim_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o because_o he_o transact_v between_o both_o party_n to_o solicit_v the_o performance_n of_o their_o mutual_a engagement_n for_o so_o the_o same_o author_n in_o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o seem_v to_o explain_v it_o how_o much_o more_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n where_o those_o word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n seem_v as_o well_o to_o refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o as_o to_o what_o follow_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n both_o that_o he_o may_v take_v care_n that_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o according_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o mediation_n for_o in_o act_v for_o god_n as_o his_o king_n or_o vicegerent_n he_o have_v enact_v the_o condition_n which_o this_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o into_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o exact_v they_o of_o we_o under_o the_o fearful_a penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n whereby_o he_o have_v take_v effectual_a care_n that_o we_o shall_v either_o perform_v these_o condition_n or_o undergo_v a_o punishment_n as_o great_a as_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o and_o have_v thus_o tie_v they_o upon_o we_o by_o the_o
our_o faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v we_o from_o its_o penalty_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o include_v in_o it_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o short_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n condemn_v we_o as_o well_o for_o impiety_n injustice_n and_o uncharitableness_n as_o for_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v acquit_v by_o it_o upon_o forsake_v our_o infidelity_n unless_o we_o also_o forsake_v our_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o any_o one_o wilful_a sin_n for_o which_o it_o condemn_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o pardon_v by_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o our_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o do_v include_v in_o it_o a_o renuntiation_n of_o all_o wilful_a sin_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n we_o can_v be_v acquit_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o remission_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o release_n we_o from_o our_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n it_o will_v from_o thence_o also_o appear_v that_o that_o faith_n upon_o which_o we_o obtain_v our_o pardon_n must_v be_v such_o as_o work_v in_o we_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o punishment_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o positive_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o our_o pardon_n must_v include_v a_o release_n from_o both_o but_o to_o be_v release_v from_o our_o obligation_n of_o lose_v heaven_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o enjoy_v it_o confer_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o the_o faith_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v be_v the_o faith_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o heaven_n as_o all_o agree_v include_v in_o it_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v of_o undoubted_a certainty_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o die_v entitle_v to_o it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o die_v in_o impenitence_n and_o wilful_a disobedience_n for_o it_o be_v our_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22.14_o and_o our_o keep_a god_n commandment_n be_v that_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o according_o in_o scripture_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o faith_n so_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o eph._n 1.7_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n you_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n so_o also_o act_v 10.34_o 35._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a latitude_n as_o comprehend_v repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o yet_o be_v justify_v by_o obedience_n too_o unless_o our_o obedience_n be_v include_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n plain_o declare_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o at_o all_o available_a with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o sincere_a obedience_n so_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n whick_z work_v by_o love_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n he_o tell_v we_o gal._n 6.16_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o new_a creature_n he_o also_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o avail_v we_o with_o god_n be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o james_n 2.26_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n also_o be_v dead_a without_o work_n that_o be_v it_o be_v altogether_o ineffectual_a for_o so_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o 14._o and_o 17._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o will_v find_v that_o those_o two_o phrase_n faith_n can_v save_v and_o faith_n be_v dead_a do_v both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n since_o therefore_o faith_n itself_o without_o obedience_n be_v unavailable_a when_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o our_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n comprehend_v obedience_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o god_n the_o father_n part_n be_v in_o remit_v our_o sin_n viz._n that_o it_o consist_v in_o grant_v to_o we_o a_o universal_a act_n of_o pardon_n and_o indemnity_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o saviour_n sacrifice_n and_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o future_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v no_o right_a to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o for_o since_o the_o law_n against_o which_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v be_v peculiarly_a from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o divinity_n and_o consequent_o the_o head_n of_o the_o divine_a dominion_n it_o be_v he_o peculiarly_a that_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o our_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v due_a and_o by_o who_o alone_o it_o can_v be_v release_v and_o remit_v and_o as_o the_o grant_n of_o remission_n be_v whole_o in_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o be_v it_o also_o to_o accept_v the_o consideration_n and_o appoint_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o so_o that_o now_o as_o none_o can_v be_v pardon_v but_o upon_o his_o grant_n so_o neither_o can_v his_o grant_n be_v available_a to_o any_o but_o upon_o that_o consideration_n which_o he_o have_v accept_v viz._n the_o precious_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v viz._n faith_n work_v in_o we_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o part_n he_o act_n in_o forgive_a sin_n proceed_v upon_o and_o according_a to_o this_o grant_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o upon_o the_o consideration_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o grant_n that_o he_o forgive_v we_o nor_o can_v he_o forgive_v any_o by_o any_o other_o right_o than_o that_o which_o it_o give_v he_o or_o upon_o any_o other_o consideration_n than_o that_o which_o it_o have_v admit_v or_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n than_o that_o which_o it_o have_v specify_v and_o determine_v and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o head_n i_o propose_v which_o be_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n do_v in_o forgive_a sin_n in_o short_a therefore_o the_o part_n which_o our_o saviour_n bear_v in_o it_o consider_v as_o king_n under_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o make_v a_o actual_a and_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o general_a grant_n of_o his_o father_n to_o particular_a sinner_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o father_n grant_n be_v only_o a_o general_a promise_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n whenever_o we_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o the_o actual_a pardon_v we_o consist_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o general_a promise_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a by_o which_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o particular_a sentence_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o promise_n say_v thus_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v pardon_v the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n say_v thus_o thou_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v first_o obtain_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o still_o continue_v to_o obtain_v of_o he_o by_o
his_o continual_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n royal_a authority_n to_o dispense_v that_o promise_n to_o we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n actual_o pardon_v we_o upon_o our_o actual_a repentance_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n grant_v of_o pardon_n our_o saviour_n who_o know_v the_o inmost_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o perfect_o discern_v our_o sincerity_n immediate_o pronounce_v our_o sentence_n of_o pardon_n and_o by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o that_o general_a grant_n to_o we_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o free_o receive_v we_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o though_o the_o completion_n and_o publication_n of_o our_o pardon_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o all_o punishment_n i._n e._n not_o only_o of_o eternal_a misery_n but_o also_o of_o corporal_a death_n and_o temporal_a suffering_n in_o the_o public_a view_n and_o audience_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o penitent_a believer_n in_o jesus_n be_v actual_o pardon_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o royal_a judgement_n absolve_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o suffer_v eternal_a misery_n which_o he_o lie_v under_o during_o his_o state_n of_o impenitence_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n judgement_n and_o estimation_n have_v judicial_o thus_o pronounce_v concern_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o father_n grant_v to_o all_o penitent_a offender_n and_o of_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o i_o i_o free_o release_v thou_o from_o all_o that_o vast_a debt_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o thou_o have_v too_o just_o incur_v by_o sin_v against_o he_o thus_o as_o the_o father_n forgive_v we_o virtual_o by_o that_o public_a grant_n of_o mercy_n which_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o have_v make_v to_o all_o penitent_a offender_n so_o the_o son_n forgive_v we_o actual_o by_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o that_o his_o general_a grant_n to_o we_o upon_o our_o actual_a repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n grant_v that_o the_o son_n pardon_v we_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o son_n application_n of_o it_o that_o the_o father_n pardon_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v in_o or_o by_o christ_n to_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o i_o e._n to_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o forgive_v we_o for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o matth._n 28.18_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o all_o power_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v include_v for_o so_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o through_o his_o name_n i._n e._n by_o his_o authority_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o first_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o perform_v and_o will_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v viz._n forgive_a of_o sin_n ii_o another_o of_o his_o regal_a act_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v punish_v obstinate_a offender_n for_o as_o he_o mediate_v for_o his_o father_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o he_o must_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o father_n providence_n and_o be_v so_o whatsoever_o divine_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o ministries_n of_o his_o power_n for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o punish_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o rev._n 1.18_o and_o according_o he_o threaten_v the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o asia_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o that_o he_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 2.5.3.16_o and_o chap._n 3._o vers._n 16._o all_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o royal_a authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o commission_n he_o many_o time_n chasten_v bad_a man_n in_o this_o life_n in_o order_n to_o their_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n for_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_n say_v he_o i._n e._n wish_v well_o to_o i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v heb._n 3.19_o and_o many_o time_n he_o persecute_v they_o with_o exterminate_v judgement_n thereby_o hang_v they_o up_o in_o chain_n as_o it_o be_v as_o public_a example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o warn_v and_o deter_v the_o world_n from_o tread_v in_o their_o impious_a footstep_n for_o so_o he_o threaten_v jezebel_n and_o her_o follower_n i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n i._n e._n into_o a_o bedrid_a and_o irrevocable_a condition_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n rev._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o though_o for_o wise_a and_o gracious_a end_n he_o oftentimes_o spare_v bad_a man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o sometime_o shine_v upon_o they_o a_o continue_a day_n of_o prosperity_n without_o any_o cloud_n or_o interruption_n yet_o he_o always_o overtake_v they_o with_o the_o fearful_a storm_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o no_o soon_o do_v their_o soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o consign_v by_o his_o warrant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a angel_n those_o skilful_a spiteful_a and_o powerful_a executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n under_o who_o savage_a tyranny_n they_o endure_v all_o the_o torture_n and_o agony_n that_o the_o wrath_n and_o power_n of_o devil_n together_o with_o their_o own_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o furious_a and_o unsatisfied_a affection_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v of_o which_o see_v part_n 1_o ch._n 3._o for_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o bad_a man_n be_v transmit_v into_o a_o state_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n wherein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n dives_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n luk_n 16.22_o 23._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o in_o all_o that_o interval_n between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o bad_a man_n abide_v in_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n for_o second_o this_o torment_n of_o dives_n soul_n in_o hell_n be_v then_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v live_v upon_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o teach_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o which_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o deliver_v this_o parable_n and_o consequent_o he_o suppose_v all_o bad_a man_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o who_o condition_n he_o represent_v by_o that_o of_o dives_n to_o be_v then_o in_o hell_n and_o there_o suffer_v unspeakable_a agony_n and_o torment_n and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o ever_o impenitent_a soul_n leave_v their_o body_n they_o be_v carry_v by_o devil_n into_o some_o dismal_a abode_n and_o there_o keep_v under_o a_o perpetual_a discipline_n of_o torment_n and_o in_o this_o deplorable_a state_n they_o remain_v expect_v that_o fearful_a day_n of_o account_n when_o their_o condition_n through_o their_o reunion_n to_o their_o body_n and_o that_o dread_a bodily_a torment_n they_o must_v then_o be_v condemn_v to_o will_v be_v render_v yet_o far_o more_o intolerable_a iii_o another_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o and_o always_o will_v continue_v to_o perform_v be_v his_o protect_a and_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world._n for_o thus_o he_o promise_v his_o faithful_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o